Children Showing Respect for Parents
Children Showing Respect for Parents
§. 1. Of the generall Heads of Childrens duties.
§. 1. Of the general Heads of Children’s duties.
EPHES. 6. 1. Children obey your Parents in the Lord: for this is right. 2. Honour thy father and mother (which is the first commandement with promiſe.) 3. That it may be well with thee: and thou maiſt liue long on the earth.
EPHES. 6.
1. Children obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. 2. Honour thy father and mother (which is the first commandment with promise.) 3. That it may be well with thee: and thou mayest live long on the earth.
THe ſecond couple in a familie are
- Parents.
- Children.
The second couple in a family are parents and children.
In laying downe their duties, the Apoſtle beginneth with children: his direction, and inſtigation vnto them is laid downe in the three firſt verſes of the ſixt chapter: wherein
- 1. He declareth their dutie.
- 2. He addeth reaſons to inforce the ſame.
In laying down their duties, the Apostle beginneth with children: his direction, and instigation unto them is laid down in the three first verses of the sixth chapter: wherein
- He declareth their duty.
- He addeth reasons to enforce the same.
In laying downe their dutie he noteth three points.
- 1. Wherein it conſiſteth, (obey, honour.)
- 2. To whom it is to be performed (your parents.)
- 3. After what manner it is to be done (in the Lord.)
In laying down their duty he noteth three points.
- Wherein it consisteth, (obey, honour.)
- To whom it is to be performed (your parents.)
- After what manner it is to be done (in the Lord.)
The reaſons vſed by the Apoſtle are foure.
- 1. The place of parents (in the Lord.)
- 2. The aequitie of the thing (this is right.)
- 3. The charge of God (Honour thy father, &c.)
- 4. The reward promiſed (That it may goe well, &c.)
The reasons used by the Apostle are four.
- The place of parents (in the Lord.)
- The aequity of the thing (this is right.)
- The charge of God (honour thy father, etc‸.)
- The reward promised (That it may go well, etc‸.)
p. 428 Vnder this word (obey) which the Apoſtle vſeth, and that word (honour) which the law vſeth, are all thoſe duties compriſed, which any where thorowout the whole Scripture are inioyned to children.
Under this word (obey) which the Apostle useth, and that word (honour) which the law useth, are all those duties comprised, which any where throughout the whole Scripture are enjoined to children.
We will therefore ſet them downe in ſome order, and handle them diſtinctly one after another.
- 1. The Fountaine of childrens duties is to be ſearched out.
- 2. The Streames that flow from thence are to be obſerued.
We will therefore set them down in some order, and handle them distinctly one after another.
- The Fountain of children’s duties is to be searched out.
- The Streams that flow from thence are to be observed.
The Fountaine is an inward diſpoſition of the heart compounded of loue and feare.
The Fountain is an inward disposition of the heart compounded of love and fear.
The Streames iſſuing from thence extend vnto parents, both while they are liuing, and alſo when they are dead.
The Streams issuing from thence extend unto parents, both while they are living, and also when they are dead.
Childrens duties which are to be performed to their parents while they liue, haue reſpect to their Authoritie.
Neceſſitie.
Children’s duties which are to be performed to their parents while they live, have respect to their
- Authority.
- Necessity.
The Authoritie of parents requireth of children Reuerence.
Obedience.
The Authority of parents requireth of children
- Reverence.
- Obedience.
Their Neceſſitie requireth Recompence.
Their Necessity requireth Recompense.
The duties which children owe to their parents deceaſed, reſpect their Body.
Credit.
The duties which children owe to their parents deceased, respect their
- Body.
- Credit.
Their Body with decency muſt be buried.
Their Body with decency must be buried.
Their Credit with honour muſt be maintained.
Their Credit with honour must be maintained.
§. 2. Of Childrens loue to their Parents.
§. 2. Of Children’s love to their Parents.
I make the fountaine of childrens duties to be a mixed and compound diſpoſition, in reſpect of that authoritie and affection which is mixed together in parents. The authoritie of parents requireth feare in children: and their affection, loue. So intire and ſo ardent is parents affection towards their children, as it would make children too bold and inſolent if there were not authoritie mixed therewith to worke feare: and ſo ſupreme and abſolute is their authoritie ouer them, as it would make children like ſlaues to dread their parents, if a fatherly affection were not tempered therewith to breed loue. But both theſe ioyned together make a very good compoſition: loue like ſugar ſweetneth feare, and feare like ſalt ſeaſoneth loue: and thus, to ioyne them both together, it is a louing-feare, or a fearingloue, which is the ground of childrens duties.
I make the fountain of children’s duties to be a mixed and compound disposition, in respect of that authority and affection which is mixed together in parents. The authority of parents requireth fear in children: and their affection, love. So entire and so ardent is parents affection towards their children, as it would make children too bold and insolent if there were not authority mixed therewith to work fear: and so supreme and absolute is their authority over them, as it would make children like slaves to dread their parents, if a fatherly affection were not tempered therewith to breed love. But both these joined together make a very good composition: love like sugar sweetneth fear, and fear like salt seasoneth love: and thus, to join them both together, it is a loving-fear, or a fearing-love, which is the ground of children’s duties.
p. 429 Where Chriſt forbiddeth an exceſſiue loue in children to1 their parents, he implieth that parents are a fit obiect for children to loue (ſo as their loue be wel moderated:) yea he implieth that it is an affection euen by nature ingraffed in children to loue their parents. Ioſeph is commended vnto children as a worthy patterne in louing his father, and that from his youth till the deceaſe of his father: in teſtimony whereof in his younger yeeres he brought to his father the euill report of his2 brethren, whereby he incurred their enuie and hatred, which he would neuer haue done, if he had not loued his father: and hauing beene long abſent from his father, when by Gods prouidence there was offered an occaſion for him to meet with his brethren, one of his firſt queſtions to them was about their father:3 and hearing that he was liuing, he thought it not enough to ſend him food for his need, but muſt alſo needs ſee his face,4 and haue him dwell with him: and while his father was in the way he went out to meet him, and at firſt ſight fell on his neck,5 and wept a good while (a token of great affection.)
Where Christ forbiddeth an excessive love in children to1 their parents, he implieth that parents are a fit object for children to love (so as their love be well moderated:) yea he implieth that it is an affection even by nature ingraffed in children to love their parents. Joseph is commended unto children as a worthy pattern in loving his father, and that from his youth till the decease of his father: in testimony whereof in his younger years he brought to his father the evil report of his2 brethren, whereby he incurred their envy and hatred, which he would never have done, if he had not loved his father: and having been long absent from his father, when by God’s providence there was offered an occasion for him to meet with his brethren, one of his first questions to them was about their father:3 and hearing that he was living, he thought it not enough to send him food for his need, but must also needs see his face,4 and have him dwell with him: and while his father was in the way he went out to meet him, and at first sight fell on his neck,5 and wept a good while (a token of great affection.)
That loue which naturally parents beare to their children,6 ought in equitie to breed in children a loue to their parents. For loue deſerueth loue: and moſt vnworthy are they to be loued, who cannot loue againe. The loue of parents aboue all others is to be anſwered with loue on childrens part to the vttermoſt of their power, becauſe it is free, great, and conſtant.
- 6. Reaſons. 1. Equitie.
That love which naturally parents bear to their children,6 ought in equity to breed in children a love to their parents. For love deserveth love: and most unworthy are they to be loved, who cannot love again. The love of parents above all others is to be answered with love on children’s part to the uttermost of their power, because it is free, great, and constant.
- 6. Reasons. 1. Equity.
This ought children the rather to labour after, becauſe by nature they are nothing ſo prone to loue their parents, as their parents are to loue them. Loue is weightie, and, as weighty things, it deſcendeth. Children therefore with conſcience of dutie muſt labour to make ſupply of this defect, and helpe nature by grace. I denie not but naturally there is in children a greater loue to their parents, then to others: yet in compariſon of the heat of parents loue to them, their loue to their parents is but cold. Wherfore as the heat of the Sun ſhining much and long on a ſtone wall, draweth a reflection of heat from that wall: ſo the hot beames of parents loue, which with p. 430 feruency and conſtancy is caſt on children, ought to prouoke and ſtirre vp children to ſend forth a reflection of loue on their parents.
This ought children the rather to labour after, because by nature they are nothing so prone to love their parents, as their parents are to love them. Love is weighty, and, as weighty things, it descendeth. Children therefore with conscience of duty must labour to make supply of this defect, and help nature by grace. I deny not but naturally there is in children a greater love to their parents, then to others: yet in comparison of the heat of parents love to them, their love to their parents is but cold. Wherefore as the heat of the Sun shining much and long on a stone wall, draweth a reflection of heat from that wall: so the hot beams of parents love, which with fervency and constancy is cast on children, ought to provoke and stir up children to send forth a reflection of love on their parents.
Two extreames are contrary to this affection of loue.
Two extremes are contrary to this affection of love.
The other is hatred and deſpight of parents: a vice more then monſtrous, and vnnaturall. From thence commeth mocking and curſing of parents, whereof we ſhall afterwards heare.
The other is hatred and despight of parents: a vice more then monstrous, and unnatural. From thence cometh mocking and cursing of parents, whereof we shall afterwards hear.
§. 3. Of a childes feare of his parent.
§. 3. Of a childes fear of his parent.
To the forenamed dutie of loue, muſt feare be added, which is a childes awfull reſpect of his parent.
To the forenamed duty of love, must fear be added, which is a childes awful respect of his parent.
This awfull reſpect ariſeth from an honourable eſteeme which a childe in his iudgement and opinion hath of his parent, as he is his parent; and from it proceedeth on the one ſide, a deſire and indeauour in all things to pleaſe the parent, and on the other ſide a loathneſſe to offend him.
This awful respect ariseth from an honourable esteem which a child in his judgment and opinion hath of his parent, as he is his parent; and from it proceedeth on the one side, a desire and endeavour in all things to please the parent, and on the other side a loathness to offend him.
In this reſpect the feare of a childe is oppoſed to the feare of a ſlaue. For a childes feare being mixed with loue, hath reſpect to the offence which a parent may take; but a ſlaues feare, which is ordinarily mixed with hatred, hath reſpect to nothing but the puniſhment which his maſter may inflict vpon him. The forenamed feare is ſo proper to children, as that awfull reſpect which the Saints beare to God, is called a9 ſiliall or child-like feare.
- 9. See Treat. 1. §. 4.
In this respect the fear of a child is opposed to the fear of a slave. For a childes fear being mixed with love, hath respect to the offence which a parent may take; but a slaves fear, which is ordinarily mixed with hatred, hath respect to nothing but the punishment which his master may inflict upon him. The forenamed fear is so proper to children, as that awful respect which the Saints bear to God, is called a9 filial or child-like fear.
- 9. See Treat. 1. §. 4.
This feare in a childe is an eſpeciall branch of that10 honour which the law requireth of children to their parents: and it is in11 expreſſe termes inioyned to children by the law. That phraſe which God vſeth of Miriam (12 If her father had but ſpit in her face, ſhould ſhe not be aſhamed ſeuen daies?) ſheweth that there ought to be ſuch a feare of the parent in a childes heart, as ſhould worke ſhame in it when the parent is offended.
This fear in a child is an especial branch of that10 honour which the law requireth of children to their parents: and it is in11 express terms enjoined to children by the law. That phrase which God useth of Miriam12 (‸If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed seven days?) showeth that there ought to be such a fear of the parent in a childes heart, as should work shame in it when the parent is offended.
Contrary hereunto is that light, or (which is more abominable)16 that baſe and vile eſteeme of parents, which is in the heart of many children: eſpecially if parents be poore, of low degree, vnlearned, ignorant, or ſubiect to any infirmities. It cannot be but that17 Cham had too light, if not a baſe eſteeme of his father, when he derided him. A true filiall feare would haue reſtrained him from that extreme.
Contrary hereunto is that light, or (which is more abomi‸nable)16 that base and vile esteem of parents, which is in the heart of many children: especially if parents be poor, of low degree, unlearned, ignorant, or subject to any infirmities. It cannot be but that17 Cham had too light, if not a base esteem of his father, when he derided him. A true filial fear would have restrained him from that extreme.
Wherefore to breed and cheriſh this feare, and to preuent,18 or redreſſe the contrary extreme, let children well informe themſelues of their parents place and authoritie, how they are in Gods ſtead, and a meanes vnder God of their childrens being: children haue receiued their very ſubſtance from the ſubstance of their parents. In which reſpect though they ſhould seeme contemptible to others, yet not to their children.
- 18. How to breed and cheriſh a filiall feare.
Wherefore to breed and cherish this fear, and to prevent,18 or redress the contrary extreme, let children well inform themselves of their parents place and authority, how they are in God’s stead, and a means under God of their children’s being: children have received their very substance from the substance of their parents. In which respect though they should seem contemptible to others, yet not to their children.
- 18. How to breed and cherish a filial fear.
Thus much of a childes inward diſpoſition towards his parent. The manifeſtation thereof muſt be by his outward carriage: and that in two things; Reuerence, and Obedience: both which reſpect a parents authoritie.
Thus much of a childes inward disposition towards his parent. The manifestation thereof must be by his outward carriage: and that in two things; reverence, and obedience: both which respect a parents authority.
§. 4. Of a childes Reuerence in refraining ſpeech before his parent, and in hearkening to his parent.
§. 4. Of a childes Reverence in refraining speech before his parent, and in hearkening to his parent.
The outward reuerence which children owe to their parents conſiſteth partly in their ſpeech, partly in their carriage.
The outward reverence which children owe to their parents consisteth partly in their speech, partly in their carriage.
Their ſpeech both to and of their parents muſt ſauour reuerence.
Their speech both to and of their parents must savour reverence:
To their parents in preſence.
to their parents in presence,
OF their parents in abſence.
of their parents in absence.
In preſence, by refraining their ſpeech.
well framing
In presence, by refraining and well framing their speech.
For refraining ſpeech two vertues are requiſite Silence.
Patience.
For refraining speech two virtues are requisite
- Silence.
- Patience.
Patience in hearkening to their parents.
Patience in hearkening to their parents.
The two branches of ſilence, in forbearing to ſpeake (eſpecially when parents are ſpeaking, or till parents giue leaue to p. 432 their children to ſpeake,) and in breaking off ſpeech, when parents come into the place where children are ſpeaking, are tokens of great reuerence. Thus children teſtifie that there are ſome in place whom they much reſpect and honour. Iob doth thus ſet forth the reſpect which Princes and others did beare to him in his proſperitie, The Princes (ſaith he) refrained20 talking, and laid their hand vpon their mouth, the Nobles held their peace, &c. Namely, while he was in preſence, or while he ſpake. The like may be ſaid of childrens patience in induring21 their parents ſpeech; which Iob alſo noteth in theſe words, Vnto me men gaue eare, and waited, and kept ſilence. Though parents in their ſpeech ſeeme to be long and tedious, yet muſt children indure it.
The two branches of silence, in forbearing to speak (especially when parents are speaking, or till parents give leave to their children to speak,) and in breaking off speech, when parents come into the place where children are speaking, are tokens of great reverence. Thus children testify that there are some in place whom they much respect and honour. Job doth thus set forth the respect which Princes and others did bear to him in his prosperity, The Princes (saith he) refrained20 talking, and laid their hand upon their mouth, the Nobles held their peace, etc‸. Namely, while he was in presence, or while he spake. The like may be said of children’s patience in induring21 their parents speech; which Job also noteth in these words, Unto me men gave ear, and waited, and kept silence. Though parents in their speech seem to be long and tedious, yet must children indure it.
And it is very needfull that patience be added to ſilence, becauſe many parents in tender loue of their children, and earneſt deſire of their good, thinke they can neuer ſpeake enough in inſtructing and admoniſhing them. The many exhortations22 giuen in Scripture vnto children to heare, hearken, giue eare, giue heed, marke, and obſerue the words of their parents, doe imply the forenamed ſilence and patience: for they who23 ought to be ſwift to heare muſt be ſlow to ſpeake. I denie not but much more is intended vnder thoſe phraſes, namely, obedience: yet muſt theſe alſo be preſuppoſed: for he that will not in ſilence patiently hearken to his parents while they ſpeake, will much leſſe obey what they ſay.
And it is very needful that patience be added to silence, because many parents in tender love of their children, and earnest desire of their good, think they can never speak enough in instructing and admonishing them. The many exhortations22 given in Scripture unto children to hear, hearken, give ear, give heed, mark, and observe the words of their parents, do imply the forenamed silence and patience: for they who23 ought to be swift to hear must be slow to speak. I deny not but much more is intended under those phrases, namely, obedience: yet must these also be presupposed: for he that will not in silence patiently hearken to his parents while they speak, will much less obey what they say.
Contrary to ſilence is ſawcineſſe (as we ſpeake) and ouermuch24 boldneſſe in children, when, without due reſpect of their parents preſence, they will be prating of this thing or that thing: inſomuch as if ſtrangers ſhould come into the roome where ſuch children are, they would not thinke that their parents were in preſence; or if they knew it, they might well thinke that ſuch children beare little reſpect to their parents.
- 24. Contrary, 1. boldneſſe of ſpeech.
Contrary to silence is sauciness (as we speak) and overmuch24 boldness in children, when, without due respect of their parents presence, they will be prating of this thing or that thing: insomuch as if strangers should come into the room where such children are, they would not think that their parents were in presence; or if they knew it, they might well think that such children bear little respect to their parents.
- 24. Contrary, 1. boldness of speech.
Contrary to patience in hearing, is fretting and murmuring25 againſt parents (if at leaſt their ſpeech be any whit long) and flinging or ſlinking away before they haue done. Theſe faults are the greater, if children by their loquacitie, or impatiencie hinder or interrupt their parents ſpeech when they are p. 433 giuing any admonition or inſtruction: for thus they ſhew both too light a reſpect of their parents: and alſo too little regard of the meanes of their owne good.
- 25. 2. Impatient hearkening to parents.
Contrary to patience in hearing, is fretting and murmuring25 against parents (if at least their speech be any whit long) and flinging or slinking away before they have done. These faults are the greater, if children by their loquacity, or impatiency hinder or interrupt their parents speech when they are giving any admonition or instruction: for thus they show both too light a respect of their parents: and also too little regard of the means of their own good.
- 25. 2. Impatient hearkening to parents.
§. 5. Of a childes reuerend framing his ſpeech to his parent.
§. 5. Of a childes reverend framing his speech to his parent.
Obiect. This title is ſo proper to God, as28 We are to call none in earth Father.
Object. This title is so proper to God, as28 We are to call none in earth Father.
Anſw. This is not ſimply to be taken of the title it ſelfe, but of the minde of him that giueth or affecteth that title.
- 28. Matt. 23. 9.
Answ. This is not simply to be taken of the title it self, but of the mind of him that giveth or affecteth that title.
- 28. Matt. 23. 9.
If it be affected or giuen to obſcure Gods Fatherhood, or to make a man a Father of himſelfe without dependance on God, or reference to him, who is properly the father of all, it is an impious and ſacrilegious title. But otherwiſe lawfull and warrantable.
If it be affected or given to obscure God’s Fatherhood, or to make a man a father of himself without dependance on God, or reference to him, who is properly the father of all, it is an impious and sacrilegious title. But otherwise lawful and warrantable.
In Scripture the title Father is giuen to all degrees of dignities among men, as to29 Kings,30 Captaines, and other chiefe Gouernours, to31 Prieſts,32 Prophets,33 Apoſtles, and other34 Miniſters. In the fift commandement all ſuperiours are comprised vnder it, therefore Father is a title of great honour: and by the rule of relation Mother is a title of as great honour to the female ſex. Religious and dutifull children haue euer vſed to giue thoſe titles to their parents. My Father, ſaith35 Iſaak to Abraham, and36 Iaakob to Iſaak.37 My Mother, ſaith Salomon to Bathſheba. I finde alſo the title of38 Sir or Lord, vſed: a title39 of honour.
In Scripture the title father is given to all degrees of dignities among men, as to29 Kings,30 Captains, and other chief Governors, to31 Priests,32 Prophets,33 Apostles, and other34 Ministers. In the fifth commandment all superiors are comprised under it, therefore father is a title of great honour: and by the rule of relation mother is a title of as great honour to the female sex. Religious and dutiful children have ever used to give those titles to their parents. My father, saith35 Isaac to Abraham, and36 Jacob to Isaac.37 My mother, saith Solomon to Bathsheba. I find also the title of38 Sir or Lord, used: a title39 of honour.
2. By vſing few words before their parents: and thoſe few40 not without iuſt occaſion, being firſt ſpoken to by their parents, or hauing leaue of them, or making knowne to them me needfull matter: at leaſt not againſt their parents liking, as their parents ſhould be offended thereby. And if they obſerue their parents to be vnwilling to heare them ſpeake any more of ſuch and ſuch a matter, then ought they to lay their p. 434 hands vpon their mouthes, as Iſaak (Gen. 22. 7.) and Iaakob (Gen. 27. 12.) This is a token of great reſpect.
- 40. 2. By few words.
2. By using few words before their parents: and those few40 not without just occasion, being first spoken to by their parents, or having leave of them, or making known to them some needful matter: at least not against their parents liking, as their parents should be offended thereby. And if they observe their parents to be unwilling to hear them speak any more of such and such a matter, then ought they to lay their hands upon their mouths, as Isaac (Gen. 22. 7.) and Jacob (Gen. 27. 12.) This is a token of great respect.
- 40. 2. By few words.
4. By obſeruing a fit opportunity: as when parents are not44 ſeriouſly buſied, or in company, or in paſſion. When45 Saul was out of paſſion, how well did he accept Ionathans Apologie for Dauid? but46 in his paſſion, how ill did he take it? This wiſe obſeruing of fit opportunity ſheweth great reuerence.
4. By observing a fit opportunity: as when parents are not44 seriously busied, or in company, or in passion. When45 Saul was out of passion, how well did he accept Jonathan’s Apology for David? but46 in his passion, how ill did he take it? This wise observing of fit opportunity showeth great reverence.
5. By a preſent, ready, willing, pleaſing anſwer, when by47 their parents they ſhall be ſpoken vnto. Eli was as a father to Samuel: therefore when48 Samuel thought that Eli called him, he preſently and readily anſwered, Here am I: and when Eli was inſtant to know what the Lord had ſaid to him,49 Samuel told him euery whit, and held nothing from him.50 The younger ſon (noted in the parable) ſhewed a ſonne-like reuerence in giuing a willing and ready anſwer to his father, though he failed in his obedience, by not performing what he promiſed.
5. By a present, ready, willing, pleasing answer, when by47 their parents they shall be spoken unto. Eli was as a father to Samuel: therefore when48 Samuel thought that Eli called him, he presently and readily answered, Here am I: and when Eli was instant to know what the Lord had said to him,49 Samuel told him every whit, and held nothing from him.50 The younger son (noted in the parable) showed a son-like reverence in giving a willing and ready answer to his father, though he failed in his obedience, by not performing what he promised.
§. 6. Of the vices in children contrary to the forenamed reuerence in ſpeech.
§. 6. Of the vices in children contrary to the forenamed reverence in speech.
1. Pride: when children ſcorne to giue the title of Father, or Mother, to their parents. This is the minde of many who haue gotten more wealth or honour, then euer their parents had. In publicke eſpecially ſuch children moſt refuſe to giue thoſe titles. Salomon was not ſo minded. He being a great king, ſitting vpon his throne, in ſight and hearing of all his people that were about him, called Bathſheba Mother.52
- 52. 1 King. 2. 20.
1. Pride: when children scorn to give the title of father, or mother, to their parents. This is the mind of many who have gotten more wealth or honour, then ever their parents had. In public especially such children most refuse to give those titles. Solomon was not so minded. He being a great king, sitting upon his throne, in sight and hearing of all his people that were about him, called Bathsheba mother.52
- 52. 1 King. 2. 20.
If children had that regard to the honour of their parents which they ſhould, they being themſelues in places of honour and dignity, would the rather openly call their parents Father and Mother, that they might be knowne to be the father and mother of ſo eminent a perſon.
If children had that regard to the honour of their parents which they should, they being themselves in places of honour and dignity, would the rather openly call their parents father and mother, that they might be known to be the father and mother of so eminent a person.
2. Loquacity, and too much importunity, or rather impudency53 in ſpeech, when children hauing to doe with their parents, can neuer haue done (as we ſpeake) but muſt needs vrge p. 435 matters to the very vttermoſt. Many parents are oft much prouoked hereby. It skilleth not that the childe haue the right, eſpecially in a matter of no great conſequence. For reuerence ſake the childe muſt forbeare, at leaſt for a time. And if the matter of difference be weighty, as in points of religion, the child muſt either take ſome other opportunity of better informing his parent, or elſe get ſome other wiſe friend to doe it.
- 53. 2. Too much importunitie.
2. Loquacity, and too much importunity, or rather impudency53 in speech, when children having to do with their parents, can never have done (as we speak) but must needs urge matters to the very uttermost. Many parents are oft much provoked hereby. It skilleth not that the child have the right, especially in a matter of no great consequence. For reverence sake the child must forbear, at least for a time. And if the matter of difference be weighty, as in points of religion, the child must either take some other opportunity of better informing his parent, or else get some other wise friend to do it.
- 53. 2. Too much importunity.
3. Stoutneſſe, when children anſwer their parents as if they54 were their equals: giuing word for word. It doth as ill become children to anſwer againe, as ſeruants (to whom the Apoſtle hath expreſly forbidden it, Tit. 2. 9.) Both law and nature forbiddeth children to be prouoked hereunto, by any thing that their parents ſay or doe; how great then is their fault who giue ſcornefull and ſtout words to their parents when they are no way prouoked, as the elder ſonne noted in the parable, and the elder brother of the prodigall childe?
- 54. 3. Stout anſwers. Ne filius cum patre quoquo modo expoſtulet, cum lex interdixit, tum anteleges ipſa natura. Greg. Naz. in ſenten. Matt. 21. 29. Luke 15. 29.
3. Stoutness, when children answer their parents as if they54 were their equals: giving word for word. It doth as ill become children to answer again, as servants (to whom the Apostle hath expressly forbidden it, Tit. 2. 9.) Both law and nature forbiddeth children to be provoked hereunto, by any thing that their parents say or do; how great then is their fault who give scornful and stout words to their parents when they are no way provoked, as the elder son noted in the parable, and the elder brother of the prodigal child?
- 54. 3. Stout answers. Ne filius cum patre quoquo modo expostulet, cum lex interdixit, tum anteleges ipsa natura. Greg. Naz. in senten. Matt. 21. 29. Luke 15. 29.
4. Indiſcretion, when children haue no reſpect to any time, buſineſſe, or temper, of their parents in ſpeaking to them, and55 ſo, much prouoke them. It is laid downe as a caueat to parents, that they prouoke not their children to wrath. How much more muſt children obſerue that cauear?
- 55. 4. Vnſeaſonable ſpeech. Epheſ. 6. 4.
4. Indiscretion, when children have no respect to any time, business, or temper, of their parents in speaking to them, and55 so, much provoke them. It is laid down as a caveat to parents, that they provoke not their children to wrath. How much more must children observe that caveat?
- 55. 4. Unseasonable speech. Ephes. 6. 4.
5. Stubborneſſe, when children pout, loure, ſwell, and giue56 no anſwer at all to their parents. This is too common a fault in children, and many parents are much offended and grieued thereat. We heard57 before of a childelike ſilence which was very commendable, and a token of great reuerence; but this is worthy of much blame, a token of great vndutifulneſſe; and carefully to be avoided, as that to be practiſed.
5. Stubbornness, when children pout, lour, swell, and give56 no answer at all to their parents. This is too common a fault in children, and many parents are much offended and grieved thereat. We heard57 before of a childelike silence which was very commendable, and a token of great reverence; but this is worthy of much blame, a token of great undutifulness; and carefully to be avoided, as that to be practised.
§. 7. Of childrens reuerend ſpeeches of their parents.
§. 7. Of children’s reverend speeches of their parents.
So true and intire ought that reuerend reſpect to be which children beare to their parents, as their ſpeech not only to them before their faces, but alſo of them behinde their backes, muſt be ſo framed both for matter and manner, when they haue any occaſion to fall into ſpeech of their parents, as all that heare them may note them to beare a reuererend reſpect to their parents.58
- 58. Direction for children how to ſpeake of their parents.
So true and entire ought that reverend respect to be which children bear to their parents, as their speech not only to them before their faces, but also of them behind their backs, must be so framed both for matter and manner, when they have any occasion to fall into speech of their parents, as all that hear them may note them to bear a reverend respect to their parents.58
- 58. Direction for children how to speak of their parents.
As a generall direction for the better performing of this duty, let children ſpeake nothing of their parents that they p. 436 would be loath ſhould come to their parents eare. More particularly, let them ſpeake of thoſe things which moſt tend to their commendation, that ſo (as Chriſt ſaid of his father59) they may honour their parents. Let other things be buried in ſilence ſo much as in them lieth. And if others ſpeake of matters diſgracefull to their parents, let them interpret in the better ſenſe things doubtfull, and, ſo farre as they may, extenuate things euident, and ſharply reproue them that ſlander their parents. This is that bleſſing which children owe to their parents, for neglecting whereof the wiſeman taxeth children ſaying, There is a generation that doth not bleſſe their60 mother.
As a general direction for the better performing of this duty, let children speak nothing of their parents that they would be loath should come to their parents ear. More particularly, let them speak of those things which most tend to their commendation, that so (as Christ said of his father59) they may honour their parents. Let other things be buried in silence so much as in them lieth. And if others speak of matters disgraceful to their parents, let them interpret in the better sense things doubtful, and, so far as they may, extenuate things evident, and sharply reprove them that slander their parents. This is that blessing which children owe to their parents, for neglecting whereof the wiseman taxeth children saying, There is a generation that doth not bless their60 mother.
Contrary to that kinde of bleſſing is diſcouering of parents61 infirmities, noted in curſed62 Cham, and broaching vntruths of them, noted in impious63 Abſolom, and mocking and curſing them64 expreſly condemned. The reward whereof is by65 Gods law death: yea a ſhamefull and ignominious death, for the66 Rauens of the valley ſhall plucke out his eies, and the young Eagles ſhall eat it:67 which phraſe ſetteth forth the end of a notorious malefactor that is hanged.
Contrary to that kind of blessing is discovering of parents61 infirmities, noted in cursed62 Cham, and broaching untruths of them, noted in impious63 Absalom, and mocking and cursing them64 expressly condemned. The reward whereof is by65 God’s law death: yea a shameful and ignominious death, for the66 Ravens of the valley shall pluck out his eyes, and the young Eagles shall eat it:67 which phrase setteth forth the end of a notorious malefactor that is hanged.
§. 8. Of a childs reuerend cariage to his parent.
§. 8. Of a childs reverend carriage to his parent.
As the ſpeech, ſo the cariage of children towards their parents muſt be ſeaſoned with reuerence: for
- 1. This is a fruit, and proofe of filiall feare as well as that.
- 2. Of the two, this is the ſurer euidence: for actions are better ſignes of the diſpoſition of the heart then words.
- 3. Faire words ioyned with contrary deeds, cannot but be accounted meerely complementall and hypocriticall.
- 4. Where there is a contrariety betwixt words and deeds, the one will be a witneſſe againſt the other, and that mans condemnation the greater.68
- 68. Childrens reuerence to their parents manifeſted, 1. by meeting them.
As the speech, so the carriage of children towards their parents must be seasoned with reverence: for
- This is a fruit, and proof of filial fear as well as that.
- Of the two, this is the surer evidence: for actions are better signs of the disposition of the heart then words.
- Fair words joined with contrary deeds, cannot but be accounted merely complemental and hypocritical.
- Where there is a contrariety betwixt words and deeds, the one will be a witness against the other, and that man’s condemnation the greater.68
- 68. Children’s reverence to their parents manifested, 1. by meeting them.
Wherefore let all reuerence be manifeſted in childrens behauiour to their parents, and that in theſe and ſuch like inſtances.
Wherefore let all reverence be manifested in children’s behaviour to their parents, and that in these and such like instances.
1. If a parent be comming to a childe, and the childe obſerue it, let him haſte to meet his parent: ſo did69 Ioſeph to his father, and70 Salomon to his mother. Which two examples p. 437 are the rather to be noted, becauſe both were in eminent place: one a great gouernour, the other a king.
2. Let ſuch child-like obeiſance be performed as becommeth71 the age and ſex, either in going to, remaining before, or going from a parent: as vncouering the head, bending the knee, bowing the body, ſtanding vp, with the like. The two forenamed eminent perſons,72 Ioſeph and73 Solomon, bowed, the one to his father, the other to his mother.
2. Let such child-like obeisance be performed as becometh71 the age and sex, either in going to, remaining before, or going from a parent: as uncovering the head, bending the knee, bowing the body, standing up, with the like. The two forenamed eminent persons,72 Joseph and73 Solomon, bowed, the one to his father, the other to his mother.
4. Let the vpper place, and hand be giuen to parents: and75 if occaſionally a childe be aboue his parent, let him come below him. For that is a manifeſt token of inferiority and ſubiection. What maketh men to ſtriue for the vpper hand, but becauſe they would be accounted better then thoſe with whom they ſtriue? But that ought not to be the minde of children to their parents.
- 75. 4. By giuing the vpper hand.
4. Let the upper place, and hand be given to parents: and75 if occasionally a child be above his parent, let him come below him. For that is a manifest token of inferiority and subjection. What maketh men to strive for the upper hand, but because they would be accounted better then those with whom they strive? But that ought not to be the mind of children to their parents.
- 75. 4. By giving the upper hand.
Queſt. What if children be in eſtate more wealthy, or honourable then their parents, are they then to giue the hand to them?
Quest. What if children be in estate more wealthy, or honourable then their parents, are they then to give the hand to them?
Anſw. No honour is comparable to the dignity of fatherhood: it giueth a greater eminency to the parent ouer his childe, then any other honour can to the childe ouer his parent. I grant that a childe may by ſome office, and outward dignity be ſo aduanced aboue his father, as other men may more honour and reuerence the childe, and giue the vpper place to him: and for order ſake the childe may and ought to take it in company: but when they are alone, the childe muſt rather reuerence the father.
Answ. No honour is comparable to the dignity of fatherhood: it giveth a greater eminency to the parent over his child, then any other honour can to the child over his parent. I grant that a child may by some office, and outward dignity be so advanced above his father, as other men may more honour and reverence the child, and give the upper place to him: and for order sake the child may and ought to take it in company: but when they are alone, the child must rather reverence the father.
§. 9. Of childrens asking their parents bleſſing, whether it be lawfull or no.
§. 9. Of children’s asking their parents blessing, whether it be lawful or no.
Some doubt is made of this duty both in regard of the thing it ſelfe, and alſo of the geſture of kneeling vſed in the performance thereof: I will therefore diſtinctly proue both.
Some doubt is made of this duty both in regard of the thing it self, and also of the gesture of kneeling used in the performance thereof: I will therefore distinctly prove both.
For the thing, it is noted of Iaakob that he carried ſauory p. 438 meat to his father, that he might bleſſe him: and of Ioſeph, that77 he went to his father, and carried his two ſonnes with him,78 that his father might bleſſe both him and them: for which end the twelue ſonnes of Iaakob aſſembled to their father.79
For the thing, it is noted of Jacob that he carried savory meat to his father, that he might bless him: and of Joseph, that77 he went to his father, and carried his two sons with him,78 that his father might bless both him and them: for which end the twelve sons of Jacob assembled to their father.79
Obiect. Theſe were extraordinary examples: the Patriarchs were indued with the ſpirit of propheſie, whereby they reuealed to their children what their eſtate ſhould be in the times to come: for knowledge whereof their children came to them.
Object. These were extraordinary examples: the Patriarchs were indued with the spirit of prophesy, whereby they revealed to their children what their estate should be in the times to come: for knowledge whereof their children came to them.
1. Anſw. Their bleſſings were more then predictions of things to come: they were confirmations and aſſurances to the80 children that God would indeed performe that bleſſing which their parents had pronounced. For they ſuſtained a double perſon: the perſon of a Prophet, and of a father; as prophets they foretold things to come: as fathers they obtained the bleſſings pronounced, and an aſſurance thereof to their children,81 and that by faith and praier.
1. Answ. Their blessings were more then predictions of things to come: they were confirmations and assurances to the80 children that God would indeed perform that blessing which their parents had pronounced. For they sustained a double person: the person of a Prophet, and of a father; as prophets they foretold things to come: as fathers they obtained the blessings pronounced, and an assurance thereof to their children,81 and that by faith and prayer.
2. Anſw. Though all parents cannot with ſuch an extraordinary ſpirit aſſure vnto their children any diſtinct particular bleſſing, yet the faithfull praier of parents is an eſpeciall, and ordinary meanes to obtaine a bleſſing from God vpon their children: and that becauſe of Gods promiſe which extends82 it ſelfe not only to fathfull parents, but alſo to their ſeed. Wherefore as the children of the patriarches came to their fathers to be aſſured of ſome extraordinary bleſſing, ſo may other children goe to their parents as a meanes to obtaine an ordinary bleſſing. It is noted of Eliah that by an extraordinary ſpirit in praier he obtained extraordinary matters: Yet83 the Apoſtle ſetteth forth that example to all Chriſtians as a motiue to ſtirre them vp in faith to pray for ordinary bleſſings. But for further clearing of this point, note the phraſe84 vſed in the fift commandement as a reaſon to moue children to honour their parents: this it is word for word, That they may prolong thy daies, &c. how can parents prolong their childrens daies, but by begging that bleſſing of God?85 The praiers then of parents are a great bleſſing to children, and children ought to ſeeke this bleſſing of their parents.
2. Answ. Though all parents cannot with such an extraordinary spirit assure unto their children any distinct particular blessing, yet the faithful prayer of parents is an especial, and ordinary means to obtain a blessing from God upon their children: and that because of God’s promise which extends82 it self not only to faithful parents, but also to their seed. Wherefore as the children of the patriarchs came to their fathers to be assured of some extraordinary blessing, so may other children go to their parents as a means to obtain an ordinary blessing. It is noted of Elijah that by an extraordinary spirit in prayer he obtained extraordinary matters: Yet83 the Apostle setteth forth that example to all Christians as a motive to stir them up in faith to pray for ordinary blessings. But for further clearing of this point, note the phrase84 used in the fifth commandment as a reason to move children to honour their parents: this it is word for word, That they may prolong thy days, etc‸. how can parents prolong their children’s days, but by begging that blessing of God?85 The prayers then of parents are a great blessing to children, and children ought to seek this blessing of their parents.
Obiect. If parents be wicked, their praier is abomination: p. 439 what bleſſing then can children looke for from wicked parents?
Object. If parents be wicked, their prayer is abomination: what blessing then can children look for from wicked parents?
Anſw. Though God heare not wicked parents in loue and goodneſſe to themſelues, yet for the good of their children he may and will heare them: and that the rather to maintaine a reuerend reſpect of parents in the heart of their children. For asking a bleſſing is an acknowledgement of ſuperiority and authority, according to that of the Apoſtle, The leſſe is bleſſed86 of the greater.
- 86. Heb. 7. 7.
Answ. Though God hear not wicked parents in love and goodness to themselves, yet for the good of their children he may and will hear them: and that the rather to maintain a reverend respect of parents in the heart of their children. For asking a blessing is an acknowledgment of superiority and authority, according to that of the Apostle, The less is blessed86 of the greater.
- 86. Heb. 7. 7.
Obiect. Kneeling is a geſture proper to Gods worſhip.
Object. Kneeling is a gesture proper to God’s worship.
It is not ſimply the geſture, but the occaſion of the geſture, the minde of him that performeth it, and the end why he performeth it that maketh it diuine, or ciuill. Cornelius fell down before Peter with conceit of ſome diuine excellency in him, and was not allowed: his manner of worſhiping was diuine. The iaylor fell downe before Paul and Silas in acknowledgement of ſome outward eminency in them, and was not reproued: his manner of worſhipping was meerely ciuill. The ſame geſture may be performed to different perſons with a different reſpect. A childe may kneele to his parent, and to the king. Yet it followeth not that he maketh his parent a king. Neither will it follow that by kneeling to his parent he maketh him a God, becauſe men kneele to God.
It is not simply the gesture, but the occasion of the gesture, the mind of him that performeth it, and the end why he performeth it that maketh it divine, or civil. Cornelius fell down before Peter with conceit of some divine excellency in him, and was not allowed: his manner of worshiping was divine. The jailor fell down before Paul and Silas in acknowledgment of some outward eminency in them, and was not reproved: his manner of worshipping was merely civil. The same gesture may be performed to different persons with a different respect. A child may kneel to his parent, and to the king. Yet it followeth not that he maketh his parent a king. Neither will it follow that by kneeling to his parent he maketh him a God, because men kneel to God.
§. 10. Of the vices contrary to childrens reuerend geſture towards their parents.
§. 10. Of the vices contrary to children’s reverend gesture towards their parents.
2. Diſdainfull ſtatelineſſe, when they thinke much to ſtand91 bare-headed any while in their parents preſence. It falleth out many times, that when parents and children are together before their betters, they will ſhew more reuerence then theſe: for the father will ſtand, and be vncouered, when the ſonne ſitteth downe and puts on his hat, vpon conceit that his father doth more reuerence then is meet: but if it were ſo, yet the ſonne for the fathers ſake ſhould ſtoope ſomewhat the lower.
- 91. 2. Statelineſſe.
2. Disdainful stateliness, when they think much to stand91 bare-headed any while in their parents presence. It falleth out many times, that when parents and children are together before their betters, they will show more reverence then these: for the father will stand, and be uncovered, when the son sitteth down and puts on his hat, upon conceit that his father doth more reverence then is meet: but if it were so, yet the son for the fathers sake should stoop somewhat the lower.
- 91. 2. Stateliness.
3. Wantonneſſe and boldneſſe, when children are ouer-familiar92 with their parents: toying and gigling vpon euery light occaſion. This kinde of cariage cannot but much tend to the diſgrace and diſhonour of parents. For what can they who behold it thinke, but that ſuch children haue beene too much cockered and ill nurtered?
- 92. 3. Boldneſſe.
3. Wantonness and boldness, when children are over-familiar92 with their parents: toying and gigling upon every light occasion. This kind of carriage cannot but much tend to the disgrace and dishonour of parents. For what can they who behold it think, but that such children have been too much cockered and ill nurtured?
- 92. 3. Boldness.
4. Ambition, when children are ſo ambitiouſly deſirous of place,93 eſpecially in companie, as rather then be vnder ſome whom they ſuppoſe to be at leaſt their equals, they will be aboue their parents. This oft falleth out, when parents being of a lowly minde, giue place to ſuch as their children, being of a lofty minde, thinke meaner then themſelues. Now rather then they will be vnder their inferiours (as they ſuppoſe) they will be aboue their parents. A point of great inſolencie. Such ought to be the reſpect of a childe to his parent, as he ſhould debaſe himſelfe below thoſe that are his inferiours, rather then exalt himſelfe aboue his parent. As with other men, for peace ſake, in many caſes, a man muſt depart from his right; ſo eſpecially with his parent, in caſe of ſuperioritie. Would not euery one that knowes what honour a childe owes to a father, condemne that childs ambition, that ſhould ſo ſtand vpon the place and hand, as to take them of his parent?
- 93. 4. Ambition.
4. Ambition, when children are so ambitiously desirous of place,93 especially in company, as rather then be under some whom they suppose to be at least their equals, they will be above their parents. This oft falleth out, when parents being of a lowly mind, give place to such as their children, being of a lofty mind, think meaner then themselves. Now rather then they will be under their inferiors (as they suppose) they will be above their parents. A point of great insolency. Such ought to be the respect of a child to his parent, as he should debase himself below those that are his inferiors, rather then exalt himself above his parent. As with other men, for peace sake, in many cases, a man must depart from his right; so especially with his parent, in case of superiority. Would not every one that knows what honour a child owes to a father, condemn that childs ambition, that should so stand upon the place and hand, as to take them of his parent?
- 93. 4. Ambition.
5. An ouer-nice and erroneous opinion of thoſe, who thinke it94 vnmeet for any childe to aske their parents bleſſing. Their owne conceit more ſwayeth them, then the continuali approued practiſe of Gods people in all ages: not vnlike him whom Solomon ſaith to be wiſer in his owne conceit, then ſeuen men that can render95 a reaſon. Others, though they doe not ſo generally disallow this p. 441 dutie, yet they thinke it meet only for yong children: not conſidering of what yeeres, ſtature, and ſtate, Ioſeph was, when he performed it.
5. An over-nice and erroneous opinion of those, who think it94 unmeet for any child to ask their parents blessing. Their own conceit more swayeth them, then the continual approved practise of God’s people in all ages: not unlike him whom Solomon saith to be wiser in his own conceit, then seven men that can render95 a reason. Others, though they do not so generally disallow this duty, yet they think it meet only for young children: not considering of what years, stature, and state, Joseph was, when he performed it.
As for thoſe, who thinke it not vnlawfull, yet careleſly neglect it, they little conſider the benefit of a parents bleſſing. Profane Eſau ſhall another day riſe vp in iudgement againſt them. He96 beggd and beggd againe and againe, and that with a loud cry and ſalt teares, a bleſſing of his father.
- 96. Gen 27. 34. Heb. 12 17.
As for those, who think it not unlawful, yet carelessly neglect it, they little consider the benefit of a parents blessing. Profane Esau shall another day rise up in judgment against them. He96 begged and begged again and again, and that with a loud cry and salt tears, a blessing of his father.
- 96. Gen. 27. 34. Heb. 12. 17.
Thus much of childrens reuerence. Their obedience followeth.
Thus much of children’s reverence. Their obedience followeth.
Children Getting Parents’ Permission
Children Getting Parents’ Permission
§. 11. Of childrens obedience.
§. 11. Of children’s obedience.
The obedience of children doth moſt proue the authoritie of parents, and is the ſureſt euidence of the honour a childe giueth to his parent: therefore is it97 by name in the text expreſſed, and all other duties are compriſed vnder it. Reuerence without obedience is a meere mockage, nothing at all acceptable. Of the two, a childe were better faile in the former: inſtance the98 parable of the two ſonnes. Reuerence in compariſon of obedience is but a complementall honour. Obedience is a true reall honour; the ſureſt triall of a dutifull childe. Obedience is a dutie ſo proper to children, as the Apoſtle applieth it to them as a proper attribute, ſaying,99 as obedient children faſhion not, &c. The example of Chriſt is herein ſet before vs as a patterne:100 he was ſubiect to his parents. Solomon counteth the neglect thereof a101 deſpiſing of a parent.
The obedience of children doth most prove the authority of parents, and is the surest evidence of the honour a child giveth to his parent: therefore is it97 by name in the text expressed, and all other duties are comprised under it. Reverence without obedience is a mere mockage, nothing at all acceptable. Of the two, a child were better fail in the former: instance the98 parable of the two sons. Reverence in comparison of obedience is but a complemental honour. Obedience is a true real honour; the surest trial of a dutiful child. Obedience is a duty so proper to children, as the Apostle applieth it to them as a proper attribute, saying,99 as obedient children fashion not, etc‸. The example of Christ is herein set before us as a pattern:100 he was subject to his parents. Solomon counteth the neglect thereof a101 despising of a parent.
Contrary is diſobedience and rebellion: the greateſt impeachment102 of parents authoritie that can be. For to what end is authoritie ouer thoſe who reſiſt it, and rebell againſt it? The103 Apoſtle reckoneth diſobedient children among the lewdeſt perſons that be: and ſetteth forth their diſobedience by104 a metaphor taken from vntamed, head-ſtrong beaſts, that will not be brought vnder the yoke: the word therefore is not vnfitly tranſlated vnruly: and it is ſomewhat anſwerable to an105 Hebrew phraſe giuen to diſobedient children, viz. ſonnes of Belial, which is according to the notation as much as ſonnes without profit; or, as ſome will haue it, ſonnes without yoke, that is, ſuch children, as refuſing to be in ſubiection vnto parents, are no way profitable, but worke much p. 442 miſchiefe, and cauſe great griefe. The106 puniſhment which by Gods law was appointed to diſobedient and rebellious children, was a publike ſhamefull death.
Contrary is disobedience and rebellion: the greatest impeachment102 of parents authority that can be. For to what end is authority over those who resist it, and rebel against it? The103 Apostle reckoneth disobedient children among the lewdest persons that be: and setteth forth their disobedience by104 a metaphor taken from untamed, head-strong beasts, that will not be brought under the yoke: the word therefore is not unfitly translated unruly: and it is somewhat answerable to an105 Hebrew phrase given to disobedient children, viz. sons of Belial, which is according to the notation as much as sons without profit; or, as some will have ‸it, sons without yoke, that is, such children, as refusing to be in subjection unto parents, are no way profitable, but work much mischief, and cause great grief. The106 punishment which by God’s law was appointed to disobedient and rebellious children, was a public shameful death.
§. 12. Of childrens forbearing to doe things without conſent of parents.
§. 12. Of children’s forbearing to do things without consent of parents.
The generall parts wherein it conſiſteth are two:
The general parts wherein it consisteth are two:
2. A performance of ſuch things as parents will haue done.
2. A performance of such things as parents will have done.
Contrary is the opinion and practiſe of many, who hold parents conſent at the moſt but a matter of conueniencie: that it is good, if children will, to haue their parents conſent: if they haue it not, the matter is not great: their contracts or other things which they doe, are as firme, and good, without, as with their conſents. If this were ſo, wherein is the authoritie of a parent more then of a wiſe experienced friend? It is meet, and good to haue ſuch an ones conſent.
Contrary is the opinion and practise of many, who hold parents consent at the most but a matter of conveniency: that it is good, if children will, to have their parents consent: if they have it not, the matter is not great: their contracts or other things which they do, are as firm, and good, without, as with their consents. If this were so, wherein is the authority of a parent more then of a wise experienced friend? It is meet, and good to have such an ones consent.
But that the power of parents, and dutie of children in this p. 443 point, may the better be ſeene, I will exemplifie it in fiue particular caſes. 1. Entring into a calling. 2. Making mariage. 3. Diſpoſing of goods. 4. Ordering apparell. 5. Making vowes.
But that the power of parents, and duty of children in this point, may the better be seen, I will exemplify it in five particular cases. 1. Entering into a calling. 2. Making marriage. 3. Disposing of goods. 4. Ordering apparel. 5. Making vows.
§. 13. Of conſent of parents for childrens entring into a calling.
§. 13. Of consent of parents for children’s entering into a calling.
I. That children ought to haue the conſent of their parents in making choiſe of their calling, and not place themſelues as they pleaſe, is euident by the approued practiſe of the Saints recorded in Gods word.114 Iaakob was ſent by his parents to Laban to be educated vnder him.115 Dauid was appointed by his father to keep ſheepe: when Saul was deſirous to haue Dauid attend vpon him, he ſent to Iſhai, Dauids father, for him. In that116 Iſhai was so carefull to ſend prouiſion to his three eldeſt ſons that followed Saul to the warre, we may well thinke, that they went to the warre with his conſent. It is noted of117 Ionadab, that he appointed his sonnes to dwell in tents, and that accordingly they did ſo, and are commended and rewarded for this their obedience. It is collected both by118 ancient and119 later Diuines, that our Lord Ieſus Chriſt120 in his younger yeeres, before he began to exerciſe his publike miniſterie, occupied himſelfe in his fathers trade: and that this was the thing wherein he manifeſted his ſubiection to his parents. This collection is made by comparing Luk. 2. 51. (where his ſubiection is noted) with Mar. 6. 3. and Mat. 13. 55. where he is called121 the Carpenter, and the Carpenters ſonne.
- 114. Gen. 28. 2.
- 115. 1 Sam. 16. 11, 19.
- 116. 1 Sam. 17. 17.
- 117. Jer. 35. 7.
- 118. Iuſtin. Mart. in Dial. cum Tryph. contr. Iud.
- 119. Eraſm. paraphr. in Mar. 6. Bez annot. in Mar. 6.
- 120. Baſil. lib. de vit. ſolit. cap. 15. Theod. Eccl. hiſt. l. 3. 6. 23.
- 121. Muſcul. in Mat. 13. Danaeus ſchol. in Mar. 6. Gualt. hom. 46. in Mar. Mutheſ. in Mar. 6. alijꝗ. Reaſons.
I. That children ought to have the consent of their parents in making choice of their calling, and not place themselves as they please, is evident by the approved practise of the Saints recorded in God’s word.114 Jacob was sent by his parents to Laban to be educated under him.115 David was appointed by his father to keep sheep: when Saul was desirous to have David attend upon him, he sent to Jesse, David’s father, for him. In that116 Jesse was so careful to send provision to his three eldest sons that followed Saul to the war, we may well think, that they went to the war with his consent. It is noted of117 Jonadab, that he appointed his sons to dwell in tents, and that accordingly they did so, and are commended and rewarded for this their obedience. It is collected both by118 ancient and119 later Divines, that our Lord Jesus Christ120 in his younger years, before he began to exercise his public ministry, occupied himself in his fathers trade: and that this was the thing wherein he manifested his subjection to his parents. This collection is made by comparing Luk. 2. 51. (where his subjection is noted) with Mar. 6. 3. And Mat. 13. 55. Where he is called121 the Carpenter, and the Carpenters son.
- 114. Gen. 28. 2.
- 115. 1 Sam. 16. 11, 19.
- 116. 1 Sam. 17. 17.
- 117. Jer. 35. 7.
- 118. Justin. Mart. in Dial. cum Tryph. contr. Jud.
- 119. Erasm. paraphr. in Mar. 6. Bez annot. in Mar. 6.
- 120. Basil. lib. de vit. solit. cap. 15. Theod. Eccl. hist. l. 3. 6. 23.
- 121. Muscul. in Mat. 13. Danaeus schol. in Mar. 6. Gualt. hom. 46. in Mar. Muthes. in Mar. 6. alijque. Reasons.
Equitie requireth that parents ſhould haue an hand in placing both their children, becauſe they brought them forth into the world, and brought them vp with much care, paines, and charge, while they were young, and till they were fit for a calling.
Equity requireth that parents should have an hand in placing both their children, because they brought them forth into the world, and brought them up with much care, pains, and charge, while they were young, and till they were fit for a calling.
§. 14. Of the vnlawfulneſſe of childrens entring into religious orders without conſent of parents.
§. 14. Of the unlawfulness of children’s entering into religious orders without consent of parents.
Contrary is the opinion of Papiſts, who ſay, that children may124 enter into religious orders, not only without conſent, but alſo againſt the minde and good like of their parents. Whereby they doe not only patronize apparent diſobedience in children, againſt p. 444 the expreſſe word of God; but alſo diſable children from helping their parents in caſe of neceſſitie: for both which Chriſt rebuked the Scribes and Phariſies in a like caſe.
- 124. 36. Licet filijs ingredi religionem inuitis parentibus.
Contrary is the opinion of Papists, who say, that children may124 enter into religious orders, not only without consent, but also against the mind and good like of their parents. Whereby they do not only patronize apparent disobedience in children, against the express word of God; but also disable children from helping their parents in case of necessity: for both which Christ rebuked the Scribes and Pharisees in a like case.
- 124. 36. Licet filijs ingredi religionem inuitis parentibus.
Obiect. Papiſts doe grant that if parents be in ſuch neceſſitie,125 as they cannot liue without their childrens helpe, their children may not by entring into any religious order forſake their parents. For they are bound by the law of God to ſuccour their parents.
- 125. Conditio eſt, vt parentes non ſint in tali neceſſitate, vt ſine ſiliorum auxilio viuere non poſſint. Tunc enim tenentur ex praecepto Dei parentibus adeſſe. Bellarm. loc. cit.
Object. Papists do grant that if parents be in such necessity,125 as they cannot live without their children’s help, their children may not by entering into any religious order forsake their parents. For they are bound by the law of God to succour their parents.
- 125. Conditio est, vt parentes non sint in tali necessitate, vt sine filiorum auxilio viuere non possint. Tunc enim tenentur ex praecepto Dei parentibus adesse. Bellarm. loc. cit.
Anſw. 1. This caution hath beene extorted from them by euidence of argument taken from Gods word, and preſſed by their aduerſaries.
Answ. 1. This caution hath been extorted from them by evidence of argument taken from God’s word, and pressed by their adversaries.
2. It toucheth not the principall argument taken from Gods precept, which they make of none effect by this their tradition.
2. It toucheth not the principal argument taken from God’s precept, which they make of none effect by this their tradition.
3. Though parents be not at that preſent, when children firſt enter into their religious order, in ſuch extreme need, yet they may be afterwards. But after that children are once entred, they hold it vtterly vnlawfull that children for any neceſſitie of the parent, ſhould attend vpon them for their ſuccour.
3. Though parents be not at that present, when children first enter into their religious order, in such extreme need, yet they may be afterwards. But after that children are once entered, they hold it utterly unlawful that children for any necessity of the parent, should attend upon them for their succour.
Anſw. 1. This is iumpe the Phariſies Corban, whereof Chriſt maketh mention, Mar. 7. 11. and whereby he notably diſcouereth the hypocriſie of the Phariſies, who made pretence of religion, an hinderance to that obedience which God required of children.
Answ. 1. This is jump the Pharisees Corban, whereof Christ maketh mention, Mar. 7. 11. And whereby he notably discovereth the hypocrisy of the Pharisees, who made pretence of religion, an hindrance to that obedience which God required of children.
2. To pray for that which a man indeuoureth not to doe, when he may doe it, is a plaine mocking of God.
2. To pray for that which a man endeavoureth not to do, when he may do it, is a plain mocking of God.
The arguments which they alledge for confirmation of their erroneous opinion, are taken from extraordinary examples, or from myſticall reſemblances, as
- 1. Abrahams leauing his fathers houſe.127
- 2. Leuies ſpeech of his father and mother, who ſaid, I haue not ſeene him.
- 3. The aduice giuen to the royall Queene, Forget thy fathers128 houſe.
- p. 445 4. The triall of our loue of Chriſt by louing him more129 then father or mother.
- 5. Chriſts forbidding one that followed him to goe and130 burie his father.
The arguments which they allege for confirmation of their erroneous opinion, are taken from extraordinary examples, or from mystical resemblances, as
- Abraham’s leaving his fathers house.127
- Levi’s speech of his father and mother, who said, I have not seen him.
- The advice given to the royal Queen, Forget thy fathers128 house.
- The trial of our love of Christ by loving him more129 then father or mother.
- Christ’s forbidding one that followed him to go and130 bury his father.
Anſw. 1. For Abrahams example, 1. it cannot be proued that he left his fathers houſe without the conſent of his father. 2. He was then maried, and ſo of another houſe. 3. He had131 an expreſſe particular charge of God to leaue his fathers houſe, euen as he had to ſacrifice his ſonne. Except the like charge can be ſhewed, his example maketh nothing to the purpoſe.
- 131. Gen. 12. 1.
Answ. 1. For Abraham’s example, 1. It cannot be proved that he left his fathers house without the consent of his father. 2. He was then married, and so of another house. 3. He had131 an express particular charge of God to leave his fathers house, even as he had to sacrifice his son. Except the like charge can be showed, his example maketh nothing to the purpose.
- 131. Gen. 12. 1.
2. For Leuies ſpeech, 1. It was noted by Moſes in relation132 to a particular zealous fact of the Leuites in executing the vengeance of the Lord, and ſo to be reckoned among ſuch extraordinary things as are not exemplary. 2. That which moued the Leuites to make no difference betwixt their parents and others, was the Lords cauſe: their parents and kindred as well as others had notoriouſly ſinned againſt God, and in that reſpect the Leuites took no notice of them. But they are not ſuch parents which Papiſts teach children to forſake, but any parents. Now what conſequence is this; Some children haue been Gods Miniſters in executing iuſt puniſhment on their wicked parents, therefore children may enter into ſuch places as ſhall exempt them from helping any parents, though well deſeruing? 3. The Leuites had an expreſſe charge for that which they did: but that which Papiſts inferre from their133 example doth make the commandement of God of none effect.134
2. For Levi’s speech, 1. It was noted by Moses in relation132 to a particular zealous fact of the Levites in executing the vengeance of the Lord, and so to be reckoned among such extraordinary things as are not exemplary. 2. That which moved the Levites to make no difference betwixt their parents and others, was the Lord’s cause: their parents and kindred as well as others had notoriously sinned against God, and in that respect the Levites took no notice of them. But they are not such parents which Papists teach children to forsake, but any parents. Now what consequence is this; Some children have been God’s Ministers in executing just punishment on their wicked parents, therefore children may enter into such places as shall exempt them from helping any parents, though well deserving? 3. The Levites had an express charge for that which they did: but that which Papists infer from their133 example doth make the commandment of God of none effect.134
3. For the135 aduice to the Queene, 1. It is myſtically to be taken. 2. If it ſhould be literally taken, it is to be taken as giuen to her after mariage, when ſhe was out of her parents gouernment. 3. It hath relation to the136 law of mariage, and implieth not a ſimple forſaking of parents, but a preferring of a husband before them.
3. For the135 advice to the Queen, 1. It is mystically to be taken. 2. If it should be literally taken, it is to be taken as given to her after marriage, when she was out of her parents government. 3. It hath relation to the136 law of marriage, and implieth not a simple forsaking of parents, but a preferring of a husband before them.
4. For the louing of father and mother more then Chriſt, 1. It doth not neceſſarily imply a forſaking of our parents: for we may loue Chriſt more then them, and yet performe duty to them. 2. If they be forſaken, it muſt be in oppoſition p. 446 to Chriſt, that either Chriſt or they muſt be forſaken, in that if we cleaue to them they will draw vs from Chriſt.
4. For the loving of father and mother more then Christ, 1. It doth not necessarily imply a forsaking of our parents: for we may love Christ more then them, and yet perform duty to them. 2. If they be forsaken, it must be in opposition to Christ, that either Christ or they must be forsaken, in that if we cleave to them they will draw us from Christ.
5. For Chriſts forbidding one that followed him to goe and burie his father: 1. It was becauſe of an extraordinary calling which he had. 2. It is ſet downe as a patterne to Miniſters, to ſhew that they ſhould eſpecially attend vpon their proper function, and leaue other ſecular matters to be performed by ſuch as can performe them well enough. To apply it to childrens forſaking of parents, is to peruert the ſenſe of it.
5. For Christ’s forbidding one that followed him to go and bury his father: 1. It was because of an extraordinary calling which he had. 2. It is set down as a pattern to Ministers, to show that they should especially attend upon their proper function, and leave other secular matters to be performed by such as can perform them well enough. To apply it to children’s forsaking of parents, is to pervert the sense of it.
Thus we ſee to how little purpoſe the forenamed arguments are alledged to proue that erronious opinion of childrens entring into religious orders without their parents conſent. I might further ſhew how irreligious their pretended religious orders be, and ſo ſhew how vnlawfull it is to enter into them, euen with conſent of parents: but that maketh nothing to the point in hand.
Thus we see to how little purpose the forenamed arguments are alleged to prove that erroneous opinion of children’s entering into religious orders without their parents consent. I might further show how irreligious their pretended religious orders be, and so show how unlawful it is to enter into them, even with consent of parents: but that maketh nothing to the point in hand.
§. 15. Of the vnlawfulneſſe of childrens trauelling, and binding themſelues prentiſes without conſent of parents.
§. 15. Of the unlawfulness of children’s travelling, and binding themselves prentices without consent of parents.
Contrary alſo to the forenamed part of childrens obedience, is the practiſe of ſuch children as trauell, and ſeeke their fortunes (as they ſpeake) without conſent of parents, like the Prodigall childe, if not worſe: for it is likely that he forced137 from his father a generall conſent, in that he obtained of him his portion of goods. Theſe vſually bring great griefe to their parents, and many times make them feare more then is cauſe, as old Iaakob feared, when he knew not what was become of138 his ſonne.
Contrary also to the forenamed part of children’s obedience, is the practise of such children as travel, and seek their fortunes (as they speak) without consent of parents, like the Prodigal child, if not worse: for it is likely that he forced137 from his father a general consent, in that he obtained of him his portion of goods. These usually bring great grief to their parents, and many times make them fear more then is cause, as old Jacob feared, when he knew not what was become of138 his son.
Among thoſe aberrations may be reckoned a cuſtome in this land more vſuall then lawfull, for children to binde themſelues prentiſes without conſent of parents: to which fault they who take indentures of ſuch children, or otherwiſe couenant with them without knowledge of their parents conſent, make themſelues acceſſary.139
- 139. Arguments to proue that children may not marie without parents conſent.
Among those aberrations may be reckoned a custom in this land more usual then lawful, for children to bind themselves prentices without consent of parents: to which fault they who take indentures of such children, or otherwise covenant with them without knowledge of their parents consent, make themselves accessary.139
- 139. Arguments to prove that children may not marry without parents consent.
§. 16. Of parents conſent to the mariage of their children.
§. 16. Of parents consent to the marriage of their children.
II. That children ought to haue their parents conſent vnto their mariage is without all queſtion euident. For
II. That children ought to have their parents consent unto their marriage is without all question evident. For
1. God himſelfe hath giuen vs herein a patterne: He firſt p. 447 brought the woman to the man (Gen. 2. 22.) whereby he would ſhew that he who gaue a being to the woman, had a right to diſpoſe her in mariage: which right parents now haue: for from them vnder God, children receiue their being. In this caſe parents ſtand in Gods roome, and are as it were Gods hand to ioyne their children in mariage.
1. God himself hath given us herein a pattern: He first brought the woman to the man (Gen. 2. 22.) whereby he would show that he who gave a being to the woman, had a right to dispose her in marriage: which right parents now have: for from them under God, children receive their being. In this case parents stand in God’s room, and are as it were God’s hand to join their children in marriage.
2. God hath giuen expreſſe lawes concerning this point. To omit that generall morall law, Honour thy father and thy mother (which, as it is the ground of all other duties appertaining to children, ſo of this alſo) the authoritie and charge which God by his law (Deut. 7. 3) hath laid vpon parents, to giue their daughters to husbands, and to take wiues for their ſonnes, hath the force of a law to binde children from taking wiues or husbands, without or againſt their parents conſent. This law was not proper to the Iewes only; but as a branch of the morall law it is preſſed vpon Chriſtians, 1 Cor. 7. 36. 37.
2. God hath given express laws concerning this point. To omit that general moral law, honour thy father and thy mother (which, as it is the ground of all other duties appertaining to children, so of this also) the authority and charge which God by his law (Deut. 7. 3.) hath laid upon parents, to give their daughters to husbands, and to take wives for their sons, hath the force of a law to bind children from taking wives or husbands, without or against their parents consent. This law was not proper to the Jews only; but as a branch of the moral law it is pressed upon Christians, 1 Cor. 7. 36. 37.
To this may be added the iudiciall law (if it be to be accounted meerely iudiciall) of a parents power in giuing his daughter, or refuſing to giue her in mariage to him that had defloured her, Exo. 22. 17.
To this may be added the judicial law (if it be to be accounted merely judicial) of a parents power in giving his daughter, or refusing to give her in marriage to him that had deflowered her, Exo. 22. 17.
3. Anſwerable to the law hath beene the practiſe of Gods Saints recorded and approued in Scripture. Iſaak married the wife which his father prouided (Gen. 24. 67.) Iaakob both obeyed his father in going to Labans houſe for a wife (Gen. 28. 2.) and alſo when he came to Laban asked his daughter of him (Gen. 29. 18. &c.)
3. Answerable to the law hath been the practise of God’s Saints recorded and approved in Scripture. Isaac married the wife which his father provided (Gen. 24. 67.) Jacob both obeyed his father in going to Laban’s house for a wife (Gen. 28. 2.) and also when he came to Laban asked his daughter of him (Gen. 29. 18. etc‸.)
4. Theſe words of Thamar (2 Sam. 13. 13.) Speake vnto the King (who was her father,) for he will not with-hold thee from me, ſhew that children were not wont to be married without conſent of parents: Which is further confirmed by this oath of the Iſraelites, There ſhall not any of vs giue his daughter141 vnto Beniamin to wife, Iudg. 21. 1.
- 141. Legitimum non eſt coniugium niſi vxor petatur a parentibus. Euariſt. in epiſt. ad eccleſ. Affric.
4. These words of Thamar (2 Sam. 13. 13.) Speak unto the King (who was her father,) for he will not with-hold thee from me, show that children were not wont to be married without consent of parents: Which is further confirmed by this oath of the Israelites, There shall not any of us give his daughter141 unto Benjamin to wife, Judg. 21. 1.
- 141. Legitimum non est coniugium nisi vxor petatur a parentibus. Euarist. in epist. ad eccles. Affric.
p. 448 6. The very143 heathen haue obſerued the equity hereof. Though Shechem loued Dinah, and had defloured her, yet would he not mary her without the conſent of his and her father, Gen. 34, 3. &c. Iſmael had learned as much either by the inſtruction he had receiued out of Abrahams houſe, or elſe by the light of nature; for he ſtood to the choice which his mother made for him, Gen. 21. 21.
- 143. Tempore creuit amor: tedae quoꝗ iure coiſſent: Sed vetuere patres. Ouid. Metam. 4. Me parenti potius quàm amori obſequi oportet. Teren. in Hecyra. Νυμφευμάτων μὲν τῶν ἐμῶν πατὴρ ἐμοῦ μέριμναν ἕξει, κοὐκ ἐμὸν τάδε κρίνειν. Eurip. in Androm.
6. The very143 heathen have observed the equity hereof. Though Shechem loved Dinah, and had deflowered her, yet would he not marry her without the consent of his and her father, Gen. 34. 3. etc‸. Ismael had learned as much either by the instruction he had received out of Abraham’s house, or else by the light of nature; for he stood to the choice which his mother made for him, Gen. 21. 21.
- 143. Tempore creuit amor: tedae quoque iure coissent: Sed vetuere patres. Ouid. Metam. 4. Me parenti potius quàm amori obsequi oportet. Teren. in Hecyra. Νυμφευμάτων μὲν τῶν ἐμῶν πατὴρ ἐμοῦ μέριμναν ἕξει, κοὐκ ἐμὸν τάδε κρίνειν. Eurip. in Androm.
9.146 It hath beene a cuſtome in all Chriſtian Churches throughout all ages, for the parent, or ſome in the parents147 roome, to giue the Bride to the Bridegroome at the time of the mariage: whereby the parents conſent is openly manifeſted.
10.148 Many Diuines of good note and name haue iudged ſuch marriages as haue beene made ſimply without, or directly againſt parents conſent (eſpecially if parents haue iuſt cauſe of exception againſt thoſe mariages) to be of no force till the parent be brought to ratifie them: and in many Churches vpon due examination of the matter, they vſe to account them as no mariages. Experience hath manifeſted the boldneſſe of many children in ſetting light by their parents conſent in thoſe places where mariages once conſummated are ratified,149 and made indiſſoluble, though they haue beene made ſimply without or directly againſt parents conſent. Many children thinke, though it be vnlawfully done, yet being done it ſhall ſtand. Whereupon if they doubt of their parents conſent, they will caſt how to get their mariage conſummate, ſo as their parents may not know of it to hinder it before it is done: and after it is done, impudently reſolue to beare out as well as they p. 449 can, the ſtorme of their parents diſpleaſure. To preuent ſuch contempt of the power of parents, and to eſtabliſh that authority which God hath giuen them ouer their children, mariages without or againſt parents conſent as aforeſaid, are in many Churches made voide.
- 148. Eraſm. in colloq. de Matrim. Luth. in ſerm. de Matrim. Bucer. in Mat. 19. Calu. Inſtit. l. 4. c. 19. §. 37. Bez. de Diuort. Zanch. de Oper. Dei par. 3. l. 4. c. 1. Chemn. in Exam. part. 2. Brent. in Catec. Melanc. loc. de coniug. Perkins in Oecon. c. 6. alijque. [moved in the edition]
- 149. Hoc fieri debere & ciuilis & naturalis ratio ſuadet. Iuſtin. Inſtit. l. 1. tit. 10. Digeſt. l. 23. tit. 2
10. Many148 Divines of good note and name have judged such marriages as have been made simply without, or directly against parents consent (especially if parents have just cause of exception against those marriages) to be of no force till the parent be brought to ratify them: and in many Churches upon due examination of the matter, they use to account them as no marriages. Experience hath manifested the boldness of many children in setting light by their parents consent in those places where marriages once consummated are ratified,149 and made indissoluble, though they have been made simply without or directly against parents consent. Many children think, though it be unlawfully done, yet being done it shall stand. Whereupon if they doubt of their parents consent, they will cast how to get their marriage consummate, so as their parents may not know of it to hinder it before it is done: and after it is done, impudently resolve to bear out as well as they can, the storm of their parents displeasure. To prevent such contempt of the power of parents, and to establish that authority which God hath given them over their children, marriages without or against parents consent as aforesaid, are in many Churches made void.
- 148. Erasm. in colloq. de Matrim. Luth. in serm. de Matrim. Bucer. in Mat. 19. Calu. Instit. l. 4. c. 19. §. 37. Bez. de Diuort. Zanch. de Oper. Dei par. 3. l. 4. c. 1. Chemn. in Exam. part. 2. Brent. in Catec. Melanc. loc. de coniug. Perkins in Oecon. c. 6. alijque. [moved here by the editor]
- 149. Hoc fieri debere & ciuilis & naturalis ratio suadet. Iustin. Instit. l. 1. tit. 10. Digest. l. 23. tit. 2
§. 17. Of the equity of the point, and reaſons why children ſhould haue their parents conſent vnto their marriage.
§. 17. Of the equity of the point, and reasons why children should have their parents consent unto their marriage.
1. By mariage children are put from their parents: for150151 Man muſt leaue his Father and Mother, and cleaue vnto his wife. Is it not then great reaſon that they from whom children152 had their being, and by whom they haue beene maintained and trained vp till the time of their mariage, ſhould haue notice of that kind of leauing them, and conſent thereto?
1. By marriage children are put from their parents: for150151 man must leave his father and mother, and cleave unto his wife. Is it not then great reason that they from whom children152 had their being, and by whom they have been maintained and trained up till the time of their marriage, should have notice of that kind of leaving them, and consent thereto?
2. A parents power by the marriage of his childe is paſſed ouer to the husband or wife of the childe. And ſhall ſuch a power be taken away without conſent of parent?
2. A parents power by the marriage of his child is passed over to the husband or wife of the child. And shall such a power be taken away without consent of parent?
3. Children for the moſt part being heady and raſh for want of experience; and ſeeking more to ſatisfie their preſent carnall deſire, then to prouide a good laſting helpe for themſelues: but parents by the inſtinct of nature louing their children as well as children loue themſelues, and hauing by much experience better vnderſtanding of a meete helpe, and better able to vſe their diſcerning gift in this caſe, becauſe it is not their owne caſe, and yet the caſe of one whom they loue as themſelues, and to whom they wiſh as much good as to themſelues; is it not meete euen for the childs good, that in a matter of ſuch moment as mariage, the parent ſhould haue a ſtroake?
3. Children for the most part being heady and rash for want of experience; and seeking more to satisfy their present carnal desire, then to provide a good lasting help for themselves: but parents by the instinct of nature loving their children as well as children love themselves, and having by much experience better understanding of a meet help, and better able to use their discerning gift in this case, because it is not their own case, and yet the case of one whom they love as themselves, and to whom they wish as much good as to themselves; is it not meet even for the childs good, that in a matter of such moment as marriage, the parent should have a stroke?
§. 18. Of a childs cariage in caſe a parent prouide an vnfit mate or none at all.
§. 18. Of a childs carriage in case a parent provide an unfit mate or none at all.
Anſw. If there be no iuſt exception againſt the partie commended, they ought with the vttermoſt of their power to endeauour154 to bring their affection to the bent of their parents will: and as an helpe thereunto, be perſwaded that their parents are as carefull of their good as they themſelues are, and p. 450 wiſer then themſelues: yea aboue all they ought to make inſtant prayer vnto God (in whoſe hand mans heart is to turne it155 whither ſoeuer he will) that he would be pleaſed to alter the courſe of their affection, and to ſettle it on the party whom their parent hath choſen for them; if at leaſt they ſee no iuſt cauſe to the contrary. But if notwithſtanding all the meanes that they can vſe, they ſtill finde their heart altogether auerſe, they may in a reuerend manner entreat their parent to forbeare to preſſe that match, and to thinke of ſome other.
Answ. If there be no just exception against the party commended, they ought with the uttermost of their power to endeavour154 to bring their affection to the bent of their parents will: and as an help thereunto, be persuaded that their parents are as careful of their good as they themselves are, and wiser then themselves: yea above all they ought to make instant prayer unto God (in whose hand man’s heart is to turn it155 whither soever he will) that he would be pleased to alter the course of their affection, and to settle it on the party whom their parent hath chosen for them; if at least they see no just cause to the contrary. But if notwithstanding all the means that they can use, they still find their heart altogether averse, they may in a reverend manner entreat their parent to forbear to press that match, and to think of some other.
2. Queſt. What if the parent be negligent, and in due time prouide no fit match, may not the childe prouide one for himſelfe?
2. Quest. What if the parent be negligent, and in due time provide no fit match, may not the child provide one for himself?
Anſw. A parents negligence is not a ſufficient pretext to make a child caſt off that ſubiection which he oweth to his parent. Yet I deny not but that a childe knowing where a fit match is to be had, may make knowne as much to his parent (as Sampſon did) and craue both his conſent and help thereunto.156 And if his parent giue no eare to his humble ſuit, he may vſe the mediation of his kindred or other friends. Yea if neceſſity require that the childe be married, and his parent adde wilfulneſſe to negligence, and will not be moued at all, neither by the humble ſuit of his childe, nor by the earneſt ſolicitation of any friends, meanes may be made to the Magiſtrate (who is in Gods place ouer the parent as well as ouer157 the childe, and ought to afford releefe vnto the childe) and what the Magiſtrate doth in that caſe is as good a warrant to the childe as if the parent had done it.
Answ. A parents negligence is not a sufficient pretext to make a child cast off that subjection which he oweth to his parent. Yet I deny not but that a child knowing where a fit match is to be had, may make known as much to his parent (as Samson did) and crave both his consent and help thereunto.156 And if his parent give no ear to his humble suit, he may use the mediation of his kindred or other friends. Yea if necessity require that the child be married, and his parent add wilfulness to negligence, and will not be moved at all, neither by the humble suit of his child, nor by the earnest solicitation of any friends, means may be made to the Magistrate (who is in God’s place over the parent as well as over157 the child, and ought to afford relief unto the child) and what the Magistrate doth in that case is as good a warrant to the child as if the parent had done it.
The like meanes may be vſed if a parent be an Idolater, Hereticke, or Atheiſt, and will not yeeld that his childe be married to any but to one of his owne profeſſion and diſpoſition.
The like means may be used if a parent be an Idolater, Heretic, or Atheist, and will not yield that his child be married to any but to one of his own profession and disposition.
§. 19. Of the ſinne of Children in marrying without their parents conſent.
§. 19. Of the sin of Children in marrying without their parents consent.
Contrary is the minde and practiſe of ſuch children as ouer lightly eſteeming their parents power, take matches of their owne choice: and that ſometimes priuily without giuing any notice at all to their parents: and ſometimes moſt rebelliouſly againſt their parents mind and charge: not much vnlike thoſe p. 451 who in the old world are condemned for taking wiues of all that158 they choſe (which was one branch of that wickedneſſe for which the world was drowned) or rather like Eſau who tooke159 ſuch wiues as proued a griefe to his parents. What bleſſing can be expected to fall vpon ſuch mariages? or rather what curſe may not be feared to follow them? Gods law is tranſgreſſed thereby: his Image in parents deſpiſed, that which is more proper to them then any goods; or fraudulently, or violently taken from them: their ſoules grieued thereat: and they160 oft prouoked to caſt off their children, and curſe their mariages. Now Gods curſe doth oft follow the iuſt curſe of a parent.
Contrary is the mind and practise of such children as over lightly esteeming their parents power, take matches of their own choice: and that sometimes privily without giving any notice at all to their parents: and sometimes most rebelliously against their parents mind and charge: not much unlike those who in the old world are condemned for taking wives of all that158 they chose (which was one branch of that wickedness for which the world was drowned) or rather like Esau who took159 such wives as proved a grief to his parents. What blessing can be expected to fall upon such marriages? Or rather what curse may not be feared to follow them? God’s law is transgressed thereby: his Image in parents despised, that which is more proper to them then any goods; or fraudulently, or violently taken from them: their souls grieved thereat: and they160 oft provoked to cast off their children, and curse their marriages. Now God’s curse doth oft follow the just curse of a parent.
§. 20. Of obiections for childrens marrying without parents conſent, anſwered.
§. 20. Of objections for children’s marrying without parents consent, answered.
1. Obiect. Though Iaakob married one wife according to his parents direction, yet he married other three (at leaſt the two maides) without their conſent.
1. Object. Though Jacob married one wife according to his parents direction, yet he married other three (at least the two maids) without their consent.
1. Anſw. Iaakobs example in marrying more wiues then one is not iuſtifiable.
1. Answ. Jacob’s example in marrying more wives then one is not justifiable.
2. Anſw. Iaakob had a generall conſent of his parents to161 take a wife of the daughters of Laban: if therefore his marying of two wiues had beene lawfull, neither this nor that daughter had beene taken without all conſent of his parents. As for the two maids of whom he had children, neither of them was his wife: for long after they had children they are called his maids,162 and diſtinguiſhed from his wiues.
2. Answ. Jacob had a general consent of his parents to161 take a wife of the daughters of Laban: if therefore his marrying of two wives had been lawful, neither this nor that daughter had been taken without all consent of his parents. As for the two maids of whom he had children, neither of them was his wife: for long after they had children they are called his maids,162 and distinguished from his wives.
2. Obiect. Seruants may mary without their maſters conſent: why then not children without their parents?
2. Object. Servants may marry without their masters consent: why then not children without their parents?
2. Anſw. Though the ſeruitude of a ſeruant be greater then of a childe, yet a parent hath in many reſpects a greater power ouer his childe, then a maſter ouer his ſeruant. The power which a maſter hath is by a mutuall couenant betwixt him and his ſeruant, and by the voluntary ſubiection of a ſeruant vnto his maſter. But the power of a parent is by the bond of nature, in that a childe hath his being from his parents. Besides, this ſubiection of a childe to his parents in caſe of marriage, p. 452 is not for ſeruitude but164 for the good of the childe.
- 164. See the third reaſon in §. 17.
2. Answ. Though the servitude of a servant be greater then of a child, yet a parent hath in many respects a greater power over his child, then a master over his servant. The power which a master hath is by a mutual covenant betwixt him and his servant, and by the voluntary subjection of a servant unto his master. But the power of a parent is by the bond of nature, in that a child hath his being from his parents. Besides, this subjection of a child to his parents in case of marriage, is not for servitude but164 for the good of the child.
- 164. See the third reason in §. 17.
3. Obiect. Children marry for themſelues and not for their parents, why then ſhould parents conſent be ſo much ſtood vpon?
3. Object. Children marry for themselves and not for their parents, why then should parents consent be so much stood upon?
2. Anſw. Children are not their owne: they are the inheritance of the Lord: the Lord hath giuen them to parents as an inheritance: a childe therefore may no more marry for himſelfe without conſent of parents, then alienate his parents goods for himſelfe.
2. Answ. Children are not their own: they are the inheritance of the Lord: the Lord hath given them to parents as an inheritance: a child therefore may no more marry for himself without consent of parents, then alienate his parents goods for himself.
§. 21. Of ſtealing children from parents for mariage ſake.
§. 21. Of stealing children from parents for marriage sake.
To the166 forenamed ſinne, and to the vengeance thereof, doe they make themſelues acceſſary, who fraudulently allure, or violently take away children to marry them otherwiſe then their parents would. This is a worſe kinde of felony then ſtealing away the goods of a man. For children are much more properly a mans owne, then his goods: and dearer to him then any goods can be: yea and ſo much more highly to be eſteemed, by how much reaſonable creatures are to be preferred before ſenſeleſſe, and ſenſuall things. Our167 ſtatute law expreſly condemneth this, and impoſeth a ſeuere puniſhment on ſuch as ſhall offend therein. And iuſtly doe ſuch offenders deſerue to be ſeuerely puniſhed, both in regard of the heinouſneſſe of the ſinne, and alſo in regard of the many168 miſchiefes which follow thereon, as, Alienation of parents affection from their children, Diſinheriting heires, Enmity betwixt the friends of each party ſo married, Litigious ſuits in law, Ruine of families, and (if the perſonages, whoſe children are married without their parents conſent, be great and noble) Diſturbance of whole townes, cities, and nations. Inſtance the deſtruction of the Shechemites Gen. 34.169 This is ſaid to haue beene the cauſe of the tenne yeares warre betwixt the Grecians and Troianes, and of the ruine of Troy.
To the166 forenamed sin, and to the vengeance thereof, do they make themselves accessary, who fraudulently allure, or violently take away children to marry them otherwise then their parents would. This is a worse kind of felony then stealing away the goods of a man. For children are much more properly a man’s own, then his goods: and dearer to him then any goods can be: yea and so much more highly to be esteemed, by how much reasonable creatures are to be preferred before senseless, and sensual things. Our167 statute law expressly condemneth this, and imposeth a severe punishment on such as shall offend therein. And justly do such offenders deserve to be severely punished, both in regard of the heinousness of the sin, and also in regard of the many168 mischiefs which follow thereon, as, Alienation of parents affection from their children, Disinheriting heirs, Enmity betwixt the friends of each party so married, Litigious suits in law, Ruin of families, and (if the personages, whose children are married without their parents consent, be great and noble) Disturbance of whole towns, cities, and nations. Instance the destruction of the Shechemites Gen. 34.169 This is said to have been the cause of the ten years war betwixt the Grecians and Trojans, and of the ruin of Troy.
§. 22. Of miniſters ſinne in marying children without parents conſent.
§. 22. Of ministers sin in marrying children without parents consent.
Such miniſters alſo as through Careleſneſſe, not taking due p. 453 account of the parties whom they marie, whether they haue their parents conſent or no; or through bribery, being hired by reward, doe marie ſuch children as they know haue not their parents conſent; doe in an high degree make themſelues acceſſary to the170 forenamed ſinne. Their fact is as bad as the fact of the principals themſelues. Their ſolemnization of ſuch mariages emboldneth both the parties that are ſo maried, and alſo all the perſons that are preſent thereat. They highly diſhonour Gods holy ordinance, in that bearing the perſon of God they ſay of ſuch as God hath forbidden to be ſo ioyned together, Thoſe whom God hath ioyned together let no man put aſunder. If miniſters had not their hand in ſuch vnlawfull mariages, they could not be made: for our Church ratifieth no mariage but what is made by a miniſter. Wherefore ſome miniſter or other is guilty of this foule ſinne, whenſoeuer any childe is maried without conſent of parents. Well therefore doth our Church (to preuent this ſinne) expreſly forbid miniſters to marie any without parents conſent: and inflict a ſeuere cenſure on them that ſhall offend therein.
- 170. §. 19.
Such ministers also as through Carelessness, not taking due account of the parties whom they marry, whether they have their parents consent or no; or through bribery, being hired by reward, do marry such children as they know have not their parents consent; do in an high degree make themselves accessary to the170 forenamed sin. Their fact is as bad as the fact of the principals themselves. Their solemnization of such marriages emboldneth both the parties that are so married, and also all the persons that are present thereat. They highly dishonour God’s holy ordinance, in that bearing the person of God they say of such as God hath forbidden to be so joined together, Those whom God hath joined together let no man put asunder. If ministers had not their hand in such unlawful marriages, they could not be made: for our Church ratifieth no marriage but what is made by a minister. Wherefore some minister or other is guilty of this foul sin, whensoever any child is married without consent of parents. Well therefore doth our Church (to prevent this sin) expressly forbid ministers to marry any without parents consent: and inflict a severe censure on them that shall offend therein.
- 170. §. 19.
§. 23. Of childrens forbearing to diſpoſe any of their parents goods without conſent.
§. 23. Of children’s forbearing to dispose any of their parents goods without consent.
A third branch of the ſubiection of children in forbearing to doe any thing without their parents conſent, is about their parents goods.
A third branch of the subjection of children in forbearing to do any thing without their parents consent, is about their parents goods.
That children though liuing in their parents houſe, ought not without their parents conſent to diſpoſe their goods, is euident by the extent of their obedience, in all things.
That children though living in their parents house, ought not without their parents consent to dispose their goods, is evident by the extent of their obedience, in all things.
In that Iſaak was pleaſed to ſend Iaakob to Padan Aram without any great prouiſion, it ſeemeth that Iaakob made conſcience of taking any thing priuily, but went as his father ſent him171 with his ſtaffe. And the172 apology which he made to Laban his father in law concerning things taken away, ſheweth that he held it vnlawfull for children priuily to conuey away their parents goods. What is my treſpaſſe? what is my ſinne? (ſaith he) what haſt thou found of all my houſhold-ſtuffe?
In that Isaac was pleased to send Jacob to Padan Aram without any great provision, it seemeth that Jacob made conscience of taking any thing privily, but went as his father sent him171 with his staff. And the172 apology which he made to Laban his father in law concerning things taken away, showeth that he held it unlawful for children privily to convey away their parents goods. What is my trespass? What is my sin? (saith he) what hast thou found of all my household-stuff?
Doth he not hereby imply, that if Labans daughters had taken away any of their fathers goods, it had beene a treſpaſſe and ſinne?
Doth he not hereby imply, that if Laban’s daughters had taken away any of their fathers goods, it had been a trespass and sin?
p. 454 The Apoſtle ſaith of the heire (who of all the children may173 ſeeme to haue the greateſt right) that as long as he is a childe (that is, vnder the gouernment of his parents) he differeth nothing from a ſeruant, though he be Lord of all. If he differ not from a ſeruant, what right can he haue at his pleaſure174 to diſpoſe his parents goods? Hath a ſeruant any ſuch right?
The Apostle saith of the heir (who of all the children may173 seem to have the greatest right) that as long as he is a child (that is, under the government of his parents) he differeth nothing from a servant, though he be Lord of all. If he differ not from a servant, what right can he have at his pleasure174 to dispose his parents goods? Hath a servant any such right?
It is very requiſite that children herein ſhould be tied to their parents conſent, both for the good of parents, and of children themſelues.
It is very requisite that children herein should be tied to their parents consent, both for the good of parents, and of children themselves.
§. 24. Of the ſinne of children in purloining and waſting their parents goods.
§. 24. Of the sin of children in purloining and wasting their parents goods.
For opinion, many thinke and ſay, that whatſoeuer is their179 parents, is theirs alſo: and thereupon being through the watchfull eie and prouident care of their parents reſtrained from ouerlauiſh ſpending, or from laying out any thing with their owne hands, they murmure againſt that reſtraint.
- 179. 1. To mutter at their parents allowance.
For opinion, many think and say, that whatsoever is their179 parents, is theirs also: and thereupon being through the watchful eye and provident care of their parents restrained from overlavish spending, or from laying out any thing with their own hands, they murmur against that restraint.
- 179. 1. To mutter at their parents allowance.
Knowledge and perſwaſion of their ſubiection in this caſe, would be a good meanes to ſuppreſſe that repining humour.
Knowledge and persuasion of their subjection in this case, would be a good means to suppress that repining humour.
1. Some priuily take away and purloine what goods, money, wares or any thing elſe they can come by of their parents. This the holy Ghoſt accounteth plaine theft: for Rachel hauing priuily taken away her fathers idolls, the Scripture ſaith that ſhe ſtole them.
1. Some privily take away and purloin what goods, money, wares or any thing else they can come by of their parents. This the Holy Ghost accounteth plain theft: for Rachel having privily taken away her fathers idols, the Scripture saith that she stole them.
Hereunto doe they make themſelues acceſſary, who counſell and incourage children ſo to doe: as many buſibodies, and deceitfull perſons aduiſe daughters, when God hath taken p. 455 away their mothers, to take away linnen, and other-like houſhold-ſtuffe from their father, pretending that their father may marie another wife, who will carrie all away: And vpon like pretence alſo perſwade ſons when their fathers die, to conuey away what they can from their mother. But ſuch pretences are no ſufficient warrant vnto children to deceiue their parents. It were better for children to be depriued of their parents goods, then to enioy them with ſuch deceit: for they will be like that bread which is ſweet to a man, and afterward his181 mouth is filled with grauell.
- 181. Pro. 20. 17.
Hereunto do they make themselves accessary, who counsel and encourage children so to do: as many busybodies, and deceitful persons advise daughters, when God hath taken away their mothers, to take away linen, and other-like household-stuff from their father, pretending that their father may marry another wife, who will carry all away: And upon like pretence also persuade sons when their fathers die, to convey away what they can from their mother. But such pretences are no sufficient warrant unto children to deceive their parents. It were better for children to be deprived of their parents goods, then to enjoy them with such deceit: for they will be like that bread which is sweet to a man, and afterward his181 mouth is filled with gravel.
- 181. Pro. 20. 17.
2. Others riotouſly ſpend their portion, like the prodigall182 childe, and runne into debt, and ſo make their parents either to pay it, or to leaue them to the law. Many Schollers at the Vniuerſities, Gentlemen at Innes of Court, and ſuch children as are ſomewhat liberally trained vp in their parents, or other friends houſes, doe much offend herein. Little doth this exceſſe and riot differ from the forenamed kinde of theft: and ordinarily it bringeth as many miſchiefes as that doth.
- 182. 3. Waſtfully to ſpend. Luk. 15. 13.
2. Others riotously spend their portion, like the prodigal182 child, and run into debt, and so make their parents either to pay it, or to leave them to the law. Many Scholars at the Universities, Gentlemen at Inns of Court, and such children as are somewhat liberally trained up in their parents, or other friends houses, do much offend herein. Little doth this excess and riot differ from the forenamed kind of theft: and ordinarily it bringeth as many mischiefs as that doth.
- 182. 3. Wastefully to spend. Luk. 15. 13.
3. Some alſo be ſo vngracious and vngratefull, that being183 come to yeeres, and their parents growne old, ſeeke to defeat their parents of all they haue, and to bring their parents vnder them, to be ordered by them: labouring to get poſſeſſion of all before their parents be dead, or before they be willing to reſigne any ſuch right vnto their children. Such were184 Abſolom, and Adoniah. How highly diſpleaſing ſuch practiſes are to God, the vengeance which fell vpon the pates of185 thoſe two Brethren in euill, traiterous, and diſloyall children, doth ſhew.
3. Some also be so ungracious and ungrateful, that being183 come to years, and their parents grown old, seek to defeat their parents of all they have, and to bring their parents under them, to be ordered by them: labouring to get possession of all before their parents be dead, or before they be willing to resign any such right unto their children. Such were184 Absalom, and Adonijah. How highly displeasing such practises are to God, the vengeance which fell upon the pates of185 those two brethren in evil, traitorous, and disloyal children, doth show.
All ſuch children as ſeeke after the forenamed, or any other like meanes to defraud their parents, doe very ill repay their parents care ouer them, and more like Barbarians, then Chriſtians, recompence euill for good: they oft bring pouerty and ignominy vpon their parents and themſelues: they are worſe then other theeues, becauſe they are more deerely accounted of, and more freely truſted: yea they are a very bad example to ſeruants in the houſe, or ſubiects in the commonwealth.
All such children as seek after the forenamed, or any other like means to defraud their parents, do very ill repay their parents care over them, and more like Barbarians, then Christians, recompense evil for good: they oft bring poverty and ignominy upon their parents and themselves: they are worse then other thieves, because they are more dearly accounted of, and more freely trusted: yea they are a very bad example to servants in the house, or subjects in the commonwealth.
§. 25. Of childrens contentedneſſe to be apparelled after their parents minde and liking.
§. 25. Of children’s contentedness to be apparelled after their parents mind and liking.
IIII. A fourth branch of the foreſaid ſubiection of children is about their apparell, that it be no other, then may ſtand with their parents good liking. It is noted that Iſrael186 made Ioſeph a coat, doth not the particular mentioning of that circumſtance ſhew, that parents muſt haue the ordering of their childrens apparell? Which is alſo intimated in the reaſon giuen of Tamars garment of diuers colours, namely becauſe187 with ſuch garments were the kings daughters, that were virgins, apparelled. And whereas Rebekah had the keeping of her188 ſonne Eſaus clothes, it appeareth that his clothes were to the minde of his parents: elſe he would haue hid them from them: for further confirmation whereof it is noted that his apparell was pleaſing to his father.
IIII. A fourth branch of the foresaid subjection of children is about their apparel, that it be no other, then may stand with their parents good liking. It is noted that Israel186 made Joseph a coat, doth not the particular mentioning of that circumstance show, that parents must have the ordering of their children’s apparel? Which is also intimated in the reason given of Tamars garment of divers colours, namely because187 with such garments were the kings daughters, that were virgins, apparelled. And whereas Rebekah had the keeping of her188 son Esau’s clothes, it appeareth that his clothes were to the mind of his parents: else he would have hid them from them: for further confirmation whereof it is noted that his apparel was pleasing to his father.
Contrary is the vaine-glorious humour of many children,189 who to the griefe and diſcredit of their parents, apparell themſelues both againſt the minde, and alſo aboue the ability, and vnbeſeeming the place and calling of their parents. Among others, many miniſters children bring much diſcredit on their parents hereby. Let all ſuch proud Youths note how the Lord hath threatned to viſit euen Kings children that are clothed190 with ſtrange apparell.
Contrary is the vain-glorious humour of many children,189 who to the grief and discredit of their parents, apparel themselves both against the mind, and also above the ability, and unbeseeming the place and calling of their parents. Among others, many ministers children bring much discredit on their parents hereby. Let all such proud Youths note how the Lord hath threatened to visit even Kings children that are clothed190 with strange apparel.
§. 26. Of childrens forbearing to binde themſelues to doe any thing againſt their parents conſent.
§. 26. Of children’s forbearing to bind themselves to do any thing against their parents consent.
V. The fift and laſt branch wherewith I will exemplifie the forenamed ſubiection of children, ſhall be that which is expreſly noted in the law, namely a childes binding of it ſelfe by a vow.
V. The fifth and last branch wherewith I will exemplify the forenamed subjection of children, shall be that which is expressly noted in the law, namely a childes binding of it self by a vow.
Though by theſe they be not drawne to forſake their parents (which193 before we proued to be vtterly vnlawfull:) and though theſe in their nature were lawfull (which they are not, becauſe p. 457 they are againſt Gods law and ordinance, and againſt Chriſtian libertie, and ſauour too rankly of Iudaiſme, yea of a worſe ſuperſtition,) yet without parents conſent might they not be made.
- 193. §. 14.
Though by these they be not drawn to forsake their parents (which193 before we proved to be utterly unlawful:) and though these in their nature were lawful (which they are not, because they are against God’s law and ordinance, and against Christian liberty, and savour too rankly of Judaism, yea of a worse superstition,) yet without parents consent might they not be made.
- 193. §. 14.
As vnlawfull are oaths, and other like meanes, whereby children binde themſelues to the performance of ſuch indifferent things, as their parents are not willing they ſhould doe. What doth this but bring a ſnare vpon the conſciences of children, and cauſe a neceſſitie of breaking one of Gods commandements? either the third, in breaking their vow or oath; or the fift, in diſobeying their parents.
As unlawful are oaths, and other like means, whereby children bind themselves to the performance of such indifferent things, as their parents are not willing they should do. What doth this but bring a snare upon the consciences of children, and cause a necessity of breaking one of God’s commandments? Either the third, in breaking their vow or oath; or the fifth, in disobeying their parents.
Children Obeying Parents’ Instruction and Correction
Children Obeying Parents’ Instruction and Correction
§. 27. Of childrens actiue obedience.
§. 27. Of children’s active obedience.
The affirmatiue and actiue part of a childs obedience, conſiſts in yeelding himſelfe pliable to his parents will; which muſt be added to the forenamed negatiue and paſſiue part of obedience in forbearing to doe things without conſent of parents, for manifeſtation of a true child-like affection and diſpoſition toward the parent. Paſſiue obedience may ariſe from meere fullenneſſe, and ſtoutneſſe of ſtomach. For there are many who will forbeare to doe this or that without conſent of parents, becauſe they are loth to aske their conſent: they had rather haue their owne wills croſt in the things they deſire, then be made ſubiect to their parents will. What doth this argue, but a ſtout ſtomach, and a diſdainfull heart? Beſides, to forbeare the doing of an vnlawfull thing, is but to abſtaine from euill. But it is required of Chriſtians194 to doe that which is good, as well as to abſtaine from that which is euill. This is it which is commended in Iaakob: he did not only forbeare to take ſuch a wife as would be a griefe to his parents (wherein his195 brother Eſau had offended) but alſo obeyed his parents in196 taking ſuch a wife as they willed him to take.
The affirmative and active part of a childs obedience, consists in yielding himself pliable to his parents will; which must be added to the forenamed negative and passive part of obedience in forbearing to do things without consent of parents, for manifestation of a true child-like affection and disposition toward the parent. Passive obedience may arise from mere sullenness, and stoutness of stomach. For there are many who will forbear to do this or that without consent of parents, because they are loth to ask their consent: they had rather have their own wills crost in the things they desire, then be made subject to their parents will. What doth this argue, but a stout stomach, and a disdainful heart? Besides, to forbear the doing of an unlawful thing, is but to abstain from evil. But it is required of Christians194 to do that which is good, as well as to abstain from that which is evil. This is it which is commended in Jacob: he did not only forbear to take such a wife as would be a grief to his parents (wherein his195 brother Esau had offended) but also obeyed his parents in196 taking such a wife as they willed him to take.
This generall point we will exemplifie in foure particular inſtances, namely, in a childs obedience to his parents commandements, inſtructions, reproofes, corrections.
This general point we will exemplify in four particular instances, namely, in a childs obedience to his parents commandments, instructions, reproofs, corrections.
§. 28. Of childrens obedience to their parents commandements.
§. 28. Of children’s obedience to their parents commandments.
p. 458 Parents, by vertue of their place, haue power and authoritie to command: Children therefore muſt obey, or elſe that power is to no purpoſe.
Parents, by virtue of their place, have power and authority to command: children therefore must obey, or else that power is to no purpose.
To demonſtrate this by ſome particulars:
To demonstrate this by some particulars:
1. If a parent call his childe, or ſend for him, he muſt readily198 come, yea though he know not the occaſion. Eli was in place of a parent to Samuel, whereupon the childe ſuppoſing that Eli called him,199 ranne to him once, and againe and againe.200 Dauid when he was ſent for by his father out of the field to be anointed King, knew not the occaſion, yet came.201 The twelue ſonnes of Iaakob, though men growne, yet called for by their father, aſſembled themſelues together before him.
1. If a parent call his child, or send for him, he must readily198 come, yea though he know not the occasion. Eli was in place of a parent to Samuel, whereupon the child supposing that Eli called him,199 ran to him once, and again and again.200 David when he was sent for by his father out of the field to be anointed King, knew not the occasion, yet came.201 The twelve sons of Jacob, though men grown, yet called for by their father, assembled themselves together before him.
2. If a parent be diſpoſed to ſend his childe any whither, or of202 any errand, though it be farre off, and may ſeeme ſomewhat troubleſome, yet he ought to goe, and doe it. The203 forenamed example of204 Iaakob, the example alſo of205 Ioſeph (being ſent to ſee whether it were well with his brethren) and of the206 tenne ſonnes of Iaakob (being ſent by their father into Egypt,) and of207 Dauid (ſent to viſit his brethren in the hoſte) are in this caſe commended by the holy Ghoſt. Of Dauid it is noted, that208 he aroſe vp early and went as Iſhai had commanded him: which ſetteth forth his ready obedience.
2. If a parent be disposed to send his child any whither, or of202 any errand, though it be far off, and may seem somewhat troublesome, yet he ought to go, and do it. The203 forenamed example of204 Jacob, the example also of205 Joseph (being sent to see whether it were well with his brethren) and of the206 ten sons of Jacob (being sent by their father into Egypt,) and of207 David (sent to visit his brethren in the host) are in this case commended by the Holy Ghost. Of David it is noted, that208 he arose up early and went as Jesse had commanded him: which setteth forth his ready obedience.
3. If a parent require his childe to attend vpon him, he muſt209 alſo doe that. When Abram was going vp to the top of Moriah his will was that his ſeruants ſhould tarrie behinde, and that his ſonne Iſaak ſhould attend him, and carry the wood for the ſacrifice, and accordingly Iſaak obeyed.210
4. If a parent inioyne any taske, or commit any buſineſſe to211 his childe, he ought faithfully to performe it. This kinde of faithfull obedience is commended in212 Ioſeph, in the213 Rechabites, and in214 Dauid, with many others. Ioſeph, by reaſon of his great place, might not goe out of Egypt, yet to performe that which his father inioyned him, he asked leaue. The Rechabites were tempted to breake their fathers charge, yet they would not. Dauid when he was ſent by his father, from the ſheepe which were committed to his cuſtodie, was carefull to leaue them with a keeper:215 and againe, when a Beare at one time, and a Lion at another came216 to the flocke, he put his life in hazard to preſerue the flocke: all p. 459 theſe circumſtances are thus noted, to ſet forth the great care that theſe children had to diſcharge that charge which their parents had committed to them.
4. If a parent enjoin any task, or commit any business to211 his child, he ought faithfully to perform it. This kind of faithful obedience is commended in212 Joseph, in the213 Rechabites, and in214 David, with many others. Joseph, by reason of his great place, might not go out of Egypt, yet to perform that which his father enjoined him, he asked leave. The Rechabites were tempted to break their fathers charge, yet they would not. David when he was sent by his father, from the sheep which were committed to his custody, was careful to leave them with a keeper:215 and again, when a Bear at one time, and a Lion at another came216 to the flock, he put his life in hazard to preserve the flock: all these circumstances are thus noted, to set forth the great care that these children had to discharge that charge which their parents had committed to them.
§. 29. Of childrens diſobedience to their parents commandements.
§. 29. Of children’s disobedience to their parents commandments.
Contrary is a rebellious diſpoſition in children, manifeſted by theſe and ſuch like practiſes,
Contrary is a rebellious disposition in children, manifested by these and such like practises,
1. By refuſing to be at their parents call; or comming (as we ſpeake) at leiſure, and making their parents wait for them.
1. By refusing to be at their parents call; or coming (as we speak) at leisure, and making their parents wait for them.
2. By a lazie, ſluggiſh pretending of vaine and friuolous excuſes, when their parents would ſend them of an errand, like that ſluggard, who ſaith,217 A lion is without, I ſhall be ſlaine in the ſtreets. Such pretences are as218 vineger to the teeth, and ſmoke to the eyes.
3. By ſcorning to wait on their parents; and in that reſpect they will ſlinke out of doores, and abſent themſelues, when they imagine their parents will vſe their ſeruice in that kinde: they forſooth will not be their parents ſeruants: and impious conceit.
3. By scorning to wait on their parents; and in that respect they will slink out of doors, and absent themselves, when they imagine their parents will use their service in that kind: they forsooth will not be their parents servants: an impious conceit.
4. By refuſing to doe what their parents inioyne them to doe, and require at their hands, like219 the younger ſonne, that went not to worke in the vineyard at his fathers command. Such children for the moſt part offend herein, as through pride thinke the buſineſſe inioyned to them too meane, and baſe to doe. Had Dauid, or the daughters of Reguel beene of this minde, the one would220 not haue returned to his fathers ſheepe, after he was anointed to be King ouer Iſrael, and after he had beene called to the Court; and the other would not haue watered their fathers ſheepe, eſpecially221 among ſuch rude and bioſterous clownes, as without all reſpect to their place and ſex, would driue them away.
4. By refusing to do what their parents enjoin them to do, and require at their hands, like219 the younger son, that went not to work in the vineyard at his fathers command. Such children for the most part offend herein, as through pride think the business enjoined to them too mean, and base to do. Had David, or the daughters of Reguel been of this mind, the one would220 not have returned to his fathers sheep, after he was anointed to be King over Israel, and after he had been called to the Court; and the other would not have watered their fathers sheep, especially221 among such rude and boisterous clowns, as without all respect to their place and sex, would drive them away.
§. 30. Of childrens obedience to their parents inſtruction.
§. 30. Of children’s obedience to their parents instruction.
II. Such wholſome inſtructions as parents giue their children for the well ordering of their cariage, children ought conſcionably to obey: a point which222 Solomon much preſſeth: My ſonne, ſaith he, heare the inſtruction of thy father, and forſake not the law of thy another, &c. And to moue children the rather to doe ſo, he ſets before them223 his owne example, ſhewing that he required no more of them then himſelfe had performed.224 Moſes, though growne to yeeres, and a prince among his people, teſtified his obedience to his father in law hereby.
II. Such wholesome instructions as parents give their children for the well ordering of their carriage, children ought conscionably to obey: a point which222 Solomon much presseth: My son, saith ‸he, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother, etc‸. And to move children the rather to do so, he sets before them223 his own example, showing that he required no more of them then himself had performed.224 Moses, though grown to years, and a prince among his people, testified his obedience to his father in law hereby.
p. 460 1. Parents haue an expreſſe commandement to inſtruct their225 children (as we ſhall226 after ſhew.) Great reaſon therefore that their children heare and obey them therein. The good inſtructions of any one are to be regarded, much more of parents.
2. Great wiſdome may be attained thereby: for the deſire that227 parents haue of their childrens good, maketh them giue the beſt228 directions they can vnto them, euen what themſelues haue learned of others, or obſerued by their owne experience: in this reſpect, Solomon ſtileth him229 a wiſe ſonne that obeyeth the inſtruction of his father: and reſembleth the fruit and benefit thereof, to230 acomely ornament, to chaines, and bracelets, and to a crowne of glory.
2. Great wisdom may be attained thereby: for the desire that227 parents have of their children’s good, maketh them give the best228 directions they can unto them, even what themselves have learned of others, or observed by their own experience: in this respect, Solomon styleth him229 a wise son that obeyeth the instruction of his father: and resembleth the fruit and benefit thereof, to230 a comely ornament, to chains, and bracelets, and to a crown of glory.
3. Much ioy and comfort is brought to parents by ſeeing231 their children obſerue their inſtruction: for232 a wiſe ſonne maketh a glad father. Now this is a thing which children ought to aime at,233 to reioyce their parents heart. Eſau is taxed for234 grieuing his parents.
Contrary is their proud and fooliſh humour, who thinke they need no inſtruction, their parents are too iealous of them, they are wiſe enough of themſelues; if their parents would but let them alone, they ſhould doe better: thus they ſhew themſelues impious againſt God, rebellious againſt their parents, and iniurious to themſelues. Such were235 Elies, and236 Lots ſonnes. Now note the vengeance that fell vpon them.
Contrary is their proud and foolish humour, who think they need no instruction, their parents are too jealous of them, they are wise enough of themselves; if their parents would but let them alone, they should do better: thus they show themselves impious against God, rebellious against their parents, and injurious to themselves. Such were235 Eli’s, and236 Lot’s sons. Now note the vengeance that fell upon them.
§. 31. Of childrens patience to their parents reproofe.
§. 31. Of children’s patience to their parents reproof.
III. The obedience of children muſt further237238 extend it ſelf to their parents reproofe: and that by patient bearing all manner of reproofes, and by amending what is iuſtly reproued. That ſhame, whereof the Lord ſpeaketh, which ſhould be in a childe,239 when her father hath ſpet in her face, that is, by ſome outward ſigne manifeſted his anger, implieth a childs patient bearing of a parents reproofe. This patience in a childe muſt be manifeſted p. 461 to his parent, whether his reproofe be milde or bitter, iuſt or vniuſt. In this reſpect a childe muſt more conſider the perſon who reproueth, then the matter or manner of the reproofe. Iaakobs reproofe of Ioſeph, for his dreames which came of God, was vniuſt:240 the manner of vttering it, with many ſhort pauſes, and that interrogatiuely, implieth ſome tartneſſe: yet ſuch was his patience, as we read not of one diſcontented word that he gaue. But moſt memorable is the patience of Ionathan in this kinde. His father Sauls241 reproofe of him was directly vniuſt, and out of meaſure bitter: yet with what patience did he beare it? all that he replied was to make ſome little apologie for Dauid: he replied nothing againſt his fathers opprobrious ſpeeches.
- 237. Treat. 3. §. 47, &c.
- 238. The reaſons alledged, and the directions giuen concerning a wiues ſubiection to her husbands reproofe, may fitly be applied to this part of childrens obedience. Here therefore the ſame order is obſerued, and the ſeuerall points confirmed by proofes pertinent to children.
- 239. Num. 12. 14.
- 240. Gen. 37. 10.
- 241. 1 Sam. 20. 30, &c.
III. The obedience of children must further237238 extend it self to their parents reproof: and that by patient bearing all manner of reproofs, and by amending what is justly reproved. That shame, whereof the Lord speaketh, which should be in a child,239 when her father hath spet in her face, that is, by some outward sign manifested his anger, implieth a childs patient bearing of a parents reproof. This patience in a child must be manifested to his parent, whether his reproof be mild or bitter, just or unjust. In this respect a child must more consider the person who reproveth, then the matter or manner of the reproof. Jacob’s reproof of Joseph, for his dreams which came of God, was unjust:240 the manner of uttering it, with many short pauses, and that interrogatively, implieth some tartness: yet such was his patience, as we read not of one discontented word that he gave. But most memorable is the patience of Jonathan in this kind. His father Saul’s241 reproof of him was directly unjust, and out of measure bitter: yet with what patience did he bear it? All that he replied was to make some little apology for David: he replied nothing against his fathers opprobrious speeches.
- 237. Treat. 3. §. 47, etc‸.
- 238. The reasons alleged, and the directions given concerning a wives subjection to her husbands reproof, may fitly be applied to this part of children’s obedience. Here therefore the same order is observed, and the several points confirmed by proofs pertinent to children.
- 239. Num. 12. 14.
- 240. Gen. 37. 10.
- 241. 1 Sam. 20. 30, etc‸.
Great wiſdome may be learned by this patience: for ſo may a242 childe better iudge of his parents reproofe, whether it be iuſt or no. Though it be vniuſt, yet thereby may he obſerue what is diſpleaſing to his parents: at leaſt he may obſerue his parents infirmitie, and ſo know the better how to carry himſelfe towards them.
- 242. Reaſon. Wiſdome learned.
Great wisdom may be learned by this patience: for so may a242 child better judge of his parents reproof, whether it be just or no. Though it be unjust, yet thereby may he observe what is displeasing to his parents: at least he may observe his parents infirmity, and so know the better how to carry himself towards them.
- 242. Reason. Wisdom learned.
Contrary is the practiſe of ſuch children, as vpon euery reproofe of their parents are ready to * anſwer againe. Our parents243 are wayward, ſay they, who can beare them? If none elſe could beare them, yet ſhould children: for parents ordinarily beare ſuch waywardneſſe, and vntowardneſſe at their childrens hands, eſpecially while they are young, as none elſe would or could.
- 243. See. §. 6.
Contrary is the practise of such children, as upon every reproof of their parents are ready to ‸ answer again. Our parents243 are wayward, say they, who can bear them? If none else could bear them, yet should children: for parents ordinarily bear such waywardness, and untowardness at their children’s hands, especially while they are young, as none else would or could.
- 243. See‸ §. 6.
Queſt. If a parent be miſtaken in a matter, and vniuſtly reproue his childe, may the childe make no anſwer?
Quest. If a parent be mistaken in a matter, and unjustly reprove his child, may the child make no answer?
Anſw. Yes, he may, ſo he doe it mildly, reuerendly, and ſeaſonably: not too peremptorily croſſing or thwarting his parent.
Answ. Yes, he may, so he do it mildly, reverendly, and seasonably: not too peremptorily crossing or thwarting his parent.
Obiect. Chriſt tooke vp his mother very roundly for reprouing244 him vniuſtly.
Object. Christ took up his mother very roundly for reproving244 him unjustly.
Anſw. Chriſt as God-man was greater then his mother, and in that reſpect with authoritie blamed her for her vniuſt reproofe. The Virgin Marie was not ignorant thereof, and therefore was ſilent.
- 244. Luk. 2. 49.
Answ. Christ as God-man was greater then his mother, and in that respect with authority blamed her for her unjust reproof. The Virgin Mary was not ignorant thereof, and therefore was silent.
- 244. Luk. 2. 49.
§. 32. Of childrens readineſſe to amend what is iuſtly reproued by their parents.
§. 32. Of children’s readiness to amend what is justly reproved by their parents.
If a childe be iuſtly for his fault reproued by his parents,245 p. 462 both conſcience toward God, and obedience to his parent, requireth that he readily redreſſe that which is amiſſe. Vnleſſe amendment of the thing iuſtly reproued be added to patient bearing of reproofe, that patience can be no better accounted of, then diſſimulation, and plaine mockage. When the father246 in law of Moſes told him, that what he did was not well, he forthwith amended it.
If a child be justly for his fault reproved by his parents,245 both conscience toward God, and obedience to his parent, requireth that he readily redress that which is amiss. Unless amendment of the thing justly reproved be added to patient bearing of reproof, that patience can be no better accounted of, then dissimulation, and plain mockage. When the father246 in law of Moses told him, that what he did was not well, he forthwith amended it.
But contrarily many lewd and vngracious children continue to goe on in their wicked courſes, though their parents againe, and againe rebuke them for it. Iuſt was Elies reproofe of his children, but yet no amendment followed. Now note the inference made thereupon by the holy Ghoſt, They obeyed247 not the voice of their father, becauſe the Lord would ſlay them: whereby is implied, that to deſpiſe the iuſt reproofe of parents is an euident ſigne, and forerunner of Gods heauy iudgement. Salomon calls the childe which will heare no rebuke, a Scorner,248 which noteth out a moſt obſtinate ſinner that cannot be reclaimed, and in that reſpect is ſcorned of the Lord.249
But contrarily many lewd and ungracious children continue to go on in their wicked courses, though their parents again, and again rebuke them for it. Just was Eli’s reproof of his children, but yet no amendment followed. Now note the inference made thereupon by the Holy Ghost, They obeyed247 not the voice of their father, because the Lord would slay them: whereby is implied, that to despise the just reproof of parents is an evident sign, and forerunner of God’s heavy judgment. Solomon calls the child which will hear no rebuke, a Scorner,248 which noteth out a most obstinate sinner that cannot be reclaimed, and in that respect is scorned of the Lord.249
§. 33. Of Childrens ſubmiſſion to their parents correction.
§. 33. Of Children’s submission to their parents correction.
IIII. Correction is a reall reproofe, a reproofe in the higheſt degree, euen the ſeuereſt kinde of reproofe: ſo as by ſubiection hereunto great tryall of obedience is made. By the ſame meanes muſt a childes ſubmiſſion to his parent in this kinde of reproofe be manifeſted, as in the former: namely,
IIII. Correction is a real reproof, a reproof in the highest degree, even the severest kind of reproof: so as by subjection hereunto great trial of obedience is made. By the same means must a childes submission to his parent in this kind of reproof be manifested, as in the former: namely,
1. By bearing patiently the correction which his parent ſhall giue him.
1. By bearing patiently the correction which his parent shall give him.
2. By amending readily that for which he is iuſtly corrected.
2. By amending readily that for which he is justly corrected.
The former of theſe is noted by the Apoſtle as a ruled caſe, a matter not to be denied, in theſe words,250 We haue had fathers of our fleſh which corrected vs, and we gaue them reuerence. One ſpeciall part of this reuerence is a patient ſuffering: therefore he inferres thereupon, ought we not to be in ſubiection? &c.
- 250. Heb. 12. 9.
The former of these is noted by the Apostle as a ruled case, a matter not to be denied, in these words,250 We have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence. One special part of this reverence is a patient suffering: therefore he infers thereupon, ought we not to be in subjection? etc‸.
- 250. Heb. 12. 9.
The latter is ſet forth by Salomon vnder an effect which followeth vpon the performance thereof: for hauing aduiſed a parent to correct his childe, he addeth this reaſon,251 He ſhall giue thee reſt, yea he ſhall giue delight vnto thy ſoule: how can p. 463 this reſt, and delight be giuen, but by the childes amendment of that for which he is corrected? A parent taketh no delight in the paine, and ſmart of his childe, but in the fruit that followeth thereupon. As a childes tranſgreſſion is252 a griefe, and vexation to the parent, ſo his amendment cauſeth reſt and delight. Now this effect followeth not ſimply vpon correction, but vpon the good vſe thereof which is made by the childe. It lyeth therefore in the childe, and ſo lyeth vpon him as a dutie, to giue this reſt and delight to his parent by amending the fault for which he is corrected, as he brought griefe to him by prouoking him to vſe correction. Thus ſhall neither parent repent the inflicting, nor the childe repent the induring of correction.
The latter is set forth by Solomon under an effect which followeth upon the performance thereof: for having advised a parent to correct his child, he addeth this reason,251 He shall give thee rest, yea he shall give delight unto thy soul: how can this rest, and delight be given, but by the childes amendment of that for which he is corrected? A parent taketh no delight in the pain, and smart of his child, but in the fruit that followeth thereupon. As a childes transgression is252 a grief, and vexation to the parent, so his amendment causeth rest and delight. Now this effect followeth not simply upon correction, but upon the good use thereof which is made by the child. It lieth therefore in the child, and so lieth upon him as a duty, to give this rest and delight to his parent by amending the fault for which he is corrected, as he brought grief to him by provoking him to use correction. Thus shall neither parent repent the inflicting, nor the child repent the induring of correction.
That a childe may attaine to this degree of obedience, he253 muſt duly conſider both the Cauſe whereby his parent is moued to correct him, and alſo the End which he aimeth at therein. The cauſe is the254 loue he beareth to his childe. The end which he aimeth at, is his childes255 good. If theſe motiues worke not obedience, what can?
That a child may attain to this degree of obedience, he253 must duly consider both the Cause whereby his parent is moved to correct him, and also the End which he aimeth at therein. The cause is the254 love he beareth to his child. The end which he aimeth at, is his childes255 good. If these motives work not obedience, what can?
§. 34. Of refuſing, or abuſing correction.
§. 34. Of refusing, or abusing correction.
Contrary is diſdaine on the one ſide, and obſtinacie on the other. Diſdaine, when children ſcorne to be corrected by their parents: and in that reſpect when by all the meanes they can vſe, they cannot auoid it, they will mutter and murmure, fret and fume, rage and raue againſt their parents, and deſpiſe and hate them for it. Obſtinacie, when they will be no whit bettered thereby, but ſtill runne on in their leaud courſes, and rather waxe the worſe for being corrected. This may be counted the higheſt pitch of a childes rebellion: for this is the laſt meanes which a parent can vſe to reclaime his childe from deſperate courſes. If this preuaileth not, the law of God requireth,256 that a parent ſhould giue vp his childe into the hand of the Magiſtrate, that he may be put to death.
- 256. Deut. 21. 18. &c
Contrary is disdain on the one side, and obstinacy on the other. Disdain, when children scorn to be corrected by their parents: and in that respect when by all the means they can use, they cannot avoid it, they will mutter and murmur, fret and fume, rage and rave against their parents, and despise and hate them for it. Obstinacy, when they will be no whit bettered thereby, but still run on in their lewd courses, and rather wax the worse for being corrected. This may be counted the highest pitch of a childes rebellion: for this is the last means which a parent can use to reclaim his child from desperate courses. If this prevaileth not, the law of God requireth,256 that a parent should give up his child into the hand of the Magistrate, that he may be put to death.
- 256. Deut. 21. 18. etc.‸
Hitherto of the diſtinct branches of childrens Obedience.
Hitherto of the distinct branches of children’s obedience.
The Extent thereof followeth.
The Extent thereof followeth.
§. 35. Of childrens conforming their iudgements to their parents.
§. 35. Of children’s conforming their judgments to their parents.
The extent of childrens obedience is only implied in this Epiſtle to the Epheſians, but it is expreſſed (Col. 3. 20) in theſe words, Children obey your parents257 IN ALL THINGS. A large extent, but not ſimply to be taken without any limitation: for the Apoſtle himſelfe noteth a reſtraint in theſe words,258 In the Lord. So farre forth as children tranſgreſſe not any of Gods commandements in obeying their parents, they ought to obey. This is to obey in all things, in the Lord.
The extent of children’s obedience is only implied in this Epistle to the Ephesians, but it is expressed (Col. 3. 20.) in these words, Children obey your parents257 IN ALL THINGS. A large extent, but not simply to be taken without any limitation: for the Apostle himself noteth a restraint in these words,258 In the Lord. So far forth as children transgress not any of God’s commandments in obeying their parents, they ought to obey. This is to obey in all things, in the Lord.
259 The extent of childrens duties being the very ſame that was of wiues duties: and the reſtraint alſo the ſame, that order which was there obſerued ſhall here alſo be kept. Only other proofes more pertinent to childrens place, ſhall be brought to confirme thoſe generall propoſitions which may be applied to any inferiours. Many generall reaſons there alledged for proofe of the propoſitions ſhall here be omitted. Wherefore compare this place with that.
- 259. Treat. 3. §. 63, 64, &c. The extent of childrens obedience. [moved in the edition]
The259 extent of children’s duties being the very same that was of wives duties: and the restraint also the same, that order which was there observed shall here also be kept. Only other proofs more pertinent to children’s place, shall be brought to confirm those general propositions which may be applied to any inferiors. Many general reasons there alleged for proof of the propositions shall here be omitted. Wherefore compare this place with that.
- 259. Treat. 3. §. 63, 64, etc‸. The extent of children’s obedience. [moved here by the editor]
Thus we ſee that parents authority is very large: there is no reſtraint of it but Gods contrary command, whereof a childe muſt be aſſured, if he refuſe to obey his parent in any thing.
Thus we see that parents authority is very large: there is no restraint of it but God’s contrary command, whereof a child must be assured, if he refuse to obey his parent in any thing.
It is not enough for a childe to ſay I haue thus long, and in thus many things obeyed my parent, I hope in ſome things if I haue mine owne will, I may be excuſed. No: All things compriſe more then many things. Wherefore Many are not enough. And though Gods will be exempted, yet is not thine owne will exempted: though thou maieſt doe nothing againſt Gods will, yet thou oughteſt to doe many things againſt thine owne will, if it be contrary to thy parents.
It is not enough for a child to say I have thus long, and in thus many things obeyed my parent, I hope in some things if I have mine own will, I may be excused. No: All things comprise more then many things. Wherefore Many are not enough. And though God’s will be exempted, yet is not thine own will exempted: though thou maiest do nothing against God’s will, yet thou oughtest to do many things against thine own will, if it be contrary to thy parents.
Two things are to be laboured after by children for attaining to this extent of obedience in all things.
Two things are to be laboured after by children for attaining to this extent of obedience in all things.
1. They muſt labour to bring their iudgement and will to the bent of their parents: to thinke that meet and conuenient for them to doe which their parents will haue them doe. Though Iſaak thought it ſomewhat ſtrange that he ſhould260 carry wood vp to an hill to offer ſacrifice where was nothing for a burnt offering, yet it being the will of his father that he p. 465 ſhould doe ſo, he thought it meet enough for him to doe ſo.
- 260. Gen. 22. 6, 7.
1. They must labour to bring their judgment and will to the bent of their parents: to think that meet and convenient for them to do which their parents will have them do. Though Isaac thought it somewhat strange that he should260 carry wood up to an hill to offer sacrifice where was nothing for a burnt offering, yet it being the will of his father that he should do so, he thought it meet enough for him to do so.
- 260. Gen. 22. 6, 7.
This ſubiection of iudgement and will is to be yeelded in all the particular caſes of obedience which were261 before propounded, as in their calling, mariage, apparrell, allowance, &c. So as children are to thinke that kinde of calling, that particular match, that apparrell, and that allowance to be meeteſt for them, which their parents thinke meete.
- 261. §. 13. 14. &c.
This subjection of judgment and will is to be yielded in all the particular cases of obedience which were261 before propounded, as in their calling, marriage, apparel, allowance, etc‸. So as children are to think that kind of calling, that particular match, that apparel, and that allowance to be meetest for them, which their parents think meet.
- 261. §. 13. 14. etc‸.
Contrary is the ouerweining conceipt which many children263 haue of their owne iudgement and will, who thinke they can better diſcerne what is fit and meete for themſelues, then their parents. They imagine their parents to be too ſtrict and preciſe, or too ſuſpicious and iealous, or too couetous and worldly. This maketh them take what callings, what matches, what apparrell, what allowance they thinke beſt; whence many miſchiefes ariſe, which would all eaſily be auoided, if they would lay downe that preſumptuous conceit, and labour to obſerue the forenamed direction.
- 263. Childrens ouer-weining conceit of their owne iudgement aboue their parents, cauſeth much miſchiefe.
Contrary is the overweening conceit which many children263 have of their own judgment and will, who think they can better discern what is fit and meet for themselves, then their parents. They imagine their parents to be too strict and precise, or too suspicious and jealous, or too covetous and worldly. This maketh them take what callings, what matches, what apparel, what allowance they think best; whence many mischiefs arise, which would all easily be avoided, if they would lay down that presumptuous conceit, and labour to observe the forenamed direction.
- 263. Children’s over-weaning conceit of their own judgment above their parents, causeth much mischief.
§. 36. Of childrens yeelding to practiſe at their parents command, ſuch things as in their iudgements they cannot thinke very meet.
§. 36. Of children’s yielding to practise at their parents command, such things as in their judgments they cannot think very meet.
2. Though children cannot in their iudgements thinke that which their parents require to be the fitteſt and meeteſt, yet being preſſed thereto by the peremptory command of their parents, in practiſe they ought to yeeld vnto it, ſaying to their parents as Peter to the Lord, Neuertheleſſe at thy word I will doe this, Thus did264 Iaakob yeeld to Rebekah: he thought by doing that which his mother bid him, he ſhould ſeeme a mocker to his father, yet ſhe vrging him, he did it.
- 264. Gen. 27. 6. &c.
2. Though children cannot in their judgments think that which their parents require to be the fittest and meetest, yet being pressed thereto by the peremptory command of their parents, in practise they ought to yield unto it, saying to their parents as Peter to the Lord, Nevertheless at thy word I will do this. Thus did264 Jacob yield to Rebekah: he thought by doing that which his mother bid him, he should seem a mocker to his father, yet she urging him, he did it.
- 264. Gen. 27. 6. etc‸.
Queſt.
Quest.
May not a childe, yeelding better reaſon then his parent, refuſe to doe what he thinketh vnmeet, or at leaſt forbeare to doe what he is commanded, till he be better informed of the meetneſſe thereof?
May not a child, yielding better reason then his parent, refuse to do what he thinketh unmeet, or at least forbear to do what he is commanded, till he be better informed of the meetness thereof?
Anſw. With reuerence and humility he may render his p. 466 reaſon why he thinketh it not meete, and deſire his parent not to vrge it vpon him.
Answ. With reverence and humility he may render his reason why he thinketh it not meet, and desire his parent not to urge it upon him.
(This did265 Iudah one of the ſonnes of Iaakob, and is not blamed for it:) and parents ought in ſuch a caſe to yeeld to their children (as266 Iaakob did.) But yet if in things indifferent, parents be otherwiſe minded then their children, and will haue their children yeeld to them, they muſt yeeld.
For, 1. In in different things the command of a parent is a warrant to the childe, by reaſon of this extent (all things:) ſo as the parent may ſinne in commanding that, in doing whereof the childe may not ſinne. Who can cleare Rebeckah of ſinne in commanding Iaakob to deceiue his father? yet I take it, that Iaakob cannot iuſtly be blamed for obeying.
For, 1. In indifferent things the command of a parent is a warrant to the child, by reason of this extent (all things:) so as the parent may sin in commanding that, in doing whereof the child may not sin. Who can clear Rebekah of sin in commanding Jacob to deceive his father? Yet I take it, that Jacob cannot justly be blamed for obeying.
2. Children doe thus manifeſt an high eſteeme of their parents, and very great reſpect towards them: they ſhew how deſirous they are to pleaſe them, and how fearefull to offend them. When the will of parent and childe conſent, there is no ſuch triall.
2. Children do thus manifest an high esteem of their parents, and very great respect towards them: they show how desirous they are to please them, and how fearful to offend them. When the will of parent and child consent, there is no such trial.
3. By this meanes peace and loue is better preſerued betwixt parent and childe: a parents anger is ſtopped, the effects thereof auoided, and many other miſchiefes preuented, which oft fall out when inferiours refuſe to yeeld to their ſuperiours who haue authority ouer them.
3. By this means peace and love is better preserved betwixt parent and child: a parents anger is stopped, the effects thereof avoided, and many other mischiefs prevented, which oft fall out when inferiors refuse to yield to their superiors who have authority over them.
Contrary is their prepoſterous peremptorines who will doe267 nothing againſt their own mind & will, though their parents require it neuer ſo much. This phraſe (268 If thou wilt not ſend, we will not goe downe) which Iudah vſed to his father, though in a good cauſe, was too peremptory for a childe. They who obſtinately refuſe to doe thoſe things which are againſt their owne minde, muſt needs come ſhort of this extent, Obey in all things. Yea they ſhew that what they doe is rather for their owne ſakes becauſe they like it, then for their parents ſake. What obedience then may that be thought to be? Yet this is all the obedience which many children will yeeld. If they thinke not that which their parents require to be meet, nor faire, nor foule meanes ſhall moue them to doe it; whereby many children doe much prouoke their parents. Let ſuch children know, that it is euery way more ſafe for them at the inſtant p. 467 command of their parent to doe that which they conceiue to be vnmeet, then peremptorily to diſobey their parents, which is more then vnmeet, euen vnlawfull.
Contrary is their preposterous peremptoriness who will do267 nothing against their own mind & will, though their parents require it never so much. This phrase268 (‸If thou wilt not send, we will not go down) which Judah used to his father, though in a good cause, was too peremptory for a child. They who obstinately refuse to do those things which are against their own mind, must needs come short of this extent, Obey in all things. Yea they show that what they do is rather for their own sakes because they like it, then for their parents sake. What obedience then may that be thought to be? Yet this is all the obedience which many children will yield. If they think not that which their parents require to be meet, nor fair, nor foul means shall move them to do it; whereby many children do much provoke their parents. Let such children know, that it is every way more safe for them at the instant command of their parent to do that which they conceive to be unmeet, then peremptorily to disobey their parents, which is more then unmeet, even unlawful.
§. 37. Of the reſtraint of childrens obedience.
§. 37. Of the restraint of children’s obedience.
The reſtraint of childrens obedience is expreſſed in this clauſe, in the Lord: which phraſe affordeth a neceſſary limitation269 in obeying their parents, who are but parents of our fleſh, men and women, ſubiect to erre in their commandements, and to require ſuch ſinfull things as their children may not with a good conſcience performe. The limitation then which the forenamed clauſe (in the Lord) affordeth, is this,
- 269. Heb. 12. 9. τῆς σαρκός.
The restraint of children’s obedience is expressed in this clause, in the Lord: which phrase affordeth a necessary limitation269 in obeying their parents, who are but parents of our flesh, men and women, subject to err in their commandments, and to require such sinful things as their children may not with a good conscience perform. The limitation then which the forenamed clause (in the Lord) affordeth, is this,
- 269. Heb. 12. 9. τῆς σαρκός.
Children muſt performe no other obedience to their parents, then may ſtand with their obedience to God. The reaſons rendred by the Apoſtle proue as much: This is right, this is well pleaſing to270 the Lord. But to obey parents againſt the Lord is neither right nor wellpleaſing to the Lord.
- 270. Epheſ. 6. 1. Col. 3. 20.
Children must perform no other obedience to their parents, then may stand with their obedience to God. The reasons rendered by the Apostle prove as much: This is right, this is well pleasing to270 the Lord. But to obey parents against the Lord is neither right nor wellpleasing to the Lord.
- 270. Ephes. 6. 1. Col. 3. 20.
If therefore parents command their children to doe any thing272 which the Lord hath forbidden them, they ought not to doe it. On this ground did Michal well in ſuffering her husband Dauid to eſcape out of the handes of Saul her father. I iuſtifie not her manner of carying the matter, with vntruths, and falſe tales; but her refuſing to yeeld to her fathers minde and will is iuſtifiable, and that in two reſpects.
If therefore parents command their children to do any thing271 which the Lord hath forbidden them, they ought not to do it. On this ground did Michal well in suffering her husband David to escape out of the hands of Saul her father.272 I justify not her manner of carrying the matter, with untruths, and false tales; but her refusing to yield to her fathers mind and will is justifiable, and that in two respects.
Thus if a father command his childe to goe to Maſſe, to forſweare himſelfe, to marry an Idolater, to ſteale, to lie, or to p. 468 commit any other ſinne forbidden by God, the childe ought not to obey: thoſe things cannot be done in the Lord.
Thus if a father command his child to go to Mass, to forswear himself, to marry an Idolater, to steal, to lie, or to commit any other sin forbidden by God, the child ought not to obey: those things cannot be done in the Lord.
Againe if parents forbid their children the doing of any neceſſary duty commanded of God, the childe ought to doe it notwithſtanding the parents inhibition. We may well thinke that Ahaz who ſet himſelfe ſo violently to deface the holy things of God, to prophane his ordinances, and to ſhut vp the doores of Gods Houſe, gaue ſtrait charge to his ſonne that he275 ſhould not repaire them againe; yet Hezekiah ſo ſoone as he had power did repaire all.
- 275. 2 Chr. 29. 3. &c.
Again if parents forbid their children the doing of any necessary duty commanded of God, the child ought to do it notwithstanding the parents inhibition. We may well think that Ahaz who set himself so violently to deface the holy things of God, to profane his ordinances, and to shut up the doors of God’s house, gave strait charge to his son that he275 should not repair them again; yet Hezekiah so soon as he had power did repair all.
- 275. 2 Chr. 29. 3. etc‸.
If a parent forbid his childe to goe to the Proteſtants Churches, to heare a Sermon, to pray in a knowne tongue, to giue iuſt weight, and meaſure, to ſpeake the truth when he is called to witneſſe it, with the like; he muſt be of Daniels minde,276 and notwithſtanding that prohibition, doe the things which God requireth.
- 276. Dan. 6. 10.
If a parent forbid his child to go to the Protestants Churches, to hear a Sermon, to pray in a known tongue, to give just weight, and measure, to speak the truth when he is called to witness it, with the like; he must be of Daniel’s mind,276 and notwithstanding that prohibition, do the things which God requireth.
- 276. Dan. 6. 10.
§. 38. Of childrens ſinne in yeelding to their parents againſt God.
§. 38. Of children’s sin in yielding to their parents against God.
Contrary to this limitation is on the one ſide a flattering eie-ſeruice in many children, who care not what they doe, be277 it good or euill, lawfull or vnlawfull, ſo they may pleaſe their parents thereby: and on the other ſide a ſlauiſh fearefulneſſe,278 which maketh them ſo to dread their parents as they feare not God at all: they will rather chooſe to ſinne and ſo prouoke Gods wrath, then doe any thing whereby their parents wrath may be prouoked. It is a brand ſet vpon euill kings that they279 walked in the waies of their fathers, and mothers: and did wickedly280 as they counſelled them. Wherefore the following and obeying of their parents in euill was ſo farre from extenuating their ſinne, as it did rather aggrauate the ſame. The preferring of father and mother before the Lord Chriſt ſheweth that ſuch a childe is281 not worthy of Chriſt: In compariſon of Chriſt282 Father and mother muſt be hated. But that vndue and vnchriſtian-like reſpect of parents aboue Chriſt, is it that maketh ſo many young Papiſts, young ſwagerers, ſwearers,283 liars, deceitfull perſons, and lewd liuers.
Contrary to this limitation is on the one side a flattering eye-service in many children, who care not what they do, be277 it good or evil, lawful or unlawful, so they may please their parents thereby: and on the other side a slavish fearfulness,278 which maketh them so to dread their parents as they fear not God at all: they will rather choose to sin and so provoke God’s wrath, then do any thing whereby their parents wrath may be provoked. It is a brand set upon evil kings that they279 walked in the ways of their fathers, and mothers: and did wickedly280 as they counselled them. Wherefore the following and obeying of their parents in evil was so far from extenuating their sin, as it did rather aggravate the same. The preferring of father and mother before the Lord Christ showeth that such a child is281 not worthy of Christ: In comparison of Christ282 father and mother must be hated. But that undue and unchristian-like respect of parents above Christ, is it that maketh so many young Papists, young swaggerers, swearers,283 liars, deceitful persons, and lewd livers.
For auoiding the two forenamed extremes let thine heart be filled with a true feare of God, and withall conſider the difference p. 469 betwixt our earthly parents and our heauenly Father. They are but parents284 of our fleſh, he is the Father of ſpirits.285 They can but touch the body, he can caſt body and ſoule into hell. They are but a while ouer vs, he for euer. Their authority is ſubordinate to his, his ſupreme & abſolute of it ſelfe. They can giue but a light temporary reward; he, an eternall weight of glorie. They cannot ſhelter vs from his wrath, he can from theirs.
For avoiding the two forenamed extremes let thine heart be filled with a true fear of God, and withal consider the difference betwixt our earthly parents and our heavenly father. They are but parents284 of our flesh, he is the father of spirits.285 They can but touch the body, he can cast body and soul into hell. They are but a while over us, he for ever. Their authority is subordinate to his, his supreme & absolute of it self. They can give but a light temporary reward; he, an eternal weight of glory. They cannot shelter us from his wrath, he can from theirs.
Hitherto of ſuch duties of children as reſpect their parents authority, ſuch as reſpect their neceſſity follow.
Hitherto of such duties of children as respect their parents authority, such as respect their necessity follow.
Children Giving Back to Parents
Children Giving Back to Parents
§. 39. Of childrens Recompence.
§. 39. Of children’s Recompense.
The generall head whereunto al the duties which children owe to their parents in regard of their Neceſſity, is in one word Recompence, which is a dutie whereby children indeauour as much as in them lieth, to repay what they can for their parents kindneſſe, care, and coſt towards them, and that in way286 of thankfulneſſe; which maketh a childe thinke he cannot doe too much for his parent, & well may he thinke ſo, for a parent doth much more for his childe before it is able to doe for it ſelfe, then the childe poſſibly can doe for the parent. So as if the parents authority were laid aſide, yet the law of equity requireth this dutie of Recompence: ſo alſo doth the law of piety and charity. Wherefore of all other Duties this is moſt due.287 It is in expreſſe termes giuen in charge to children by the Apoſtle, who willeth them to learne to requite their parents.
The general head whereunto all the duties which children owe to their parents in regard of their Necessity, is in one word Recompense, which is a duty whereby children endeavour as much as in them lieth, to repay what they can for their parents kindness, care, and cost towards them, and that in way286 of thankfulness; which maketh a child think he cannot do too much for his parent, & well may he think so, for a parent doth much more for his child before it is able to do for it self, then the child possibly can do for the parent. So as if the parents authority were laid aside, yet the law of equity requireth this duty of Recompense: so also doth the law of piety and charity. Wherefore of all other duties this is most due.287 It is in express terms given in charge to children by the Apostle, who willeth them to learn to requite their parents.
Contrary is neglect of parents in their need, which is more288 then monſtrous ingratitude. As all ingratitude is odious to God and man, ſo this moſt of all, and yet very many are guilty thereof. In them the prouerbe is verified that loue is weighty. For it is the property of weighty things to fall downe apace, out to aſcend ſlowly, and that not without ſome violence. Thus loue from the parent to the childe falleth downe apace, but it hardly aſcendeth from children to parents. In which reſpect another prouerbe ſaith, One father will better nouriſh nine children, then nine children one father. Many children in his kinde doe no more for their parents, then for ſtrangers. They either conſider not how much their parents haue done p. 470 for them; or elſe they conceit that what their parents did, was of meere dutie, and needeth no recompence. Fie vpon ſuch barbarous and inhumane children!
- 288. It is monſtrous ingratitude for children to neglect their parents.
Contrary is neglect of parents in their need, which is more288 then monstrous ingratitude. As all ingratitude is odious to God and man, so this most of all, and yet very many are guilty thereof. In them the proverb is verified that love is weighty. For it is the property of weighty things to fall down apace, but to ascend slowly, and that not without some violence. Thus love from the parent to the child falleth down apace, but it hardly ascendeth from children to parents. In which respect another proverb saith, One father will better nourish nine children, then nine children one father. Many children in this kind do no more for their parents, then for strangers. They either consider not how much their parents have done for them; or else they conceit that what their parents did, was of mere duty, and needeth no recompense. Fie upon such barbarous and inhumane children!
- 288. It is monstrous ingratitude for children to neglect their parents.
§. 40. Of infirmities whereunto parents are ſubiect.
§. 40. Of infirmities whereunto parents are subject.
The rule of the forenamed recompence is on the one ſide289 the parents Neceſſity, and on the other, the childes Ability. So as in euery thing wherein a parent needeth his childes helpe, the childe to his power muſt afford his beſt helpe. Beyond ones power nothing can be expected.290
A parents Neceſſity may be through Naturall infirmities.
Caſuall extremities.
A parents Necessity may be through
- Natural infirmities.
- Casual extremities.
Naturall infirmities are Inward.
Outward.
Natural infirmities are
- Inward.
- Outward.
Inward Infirmities are weakeneſſe of iudgement, ſlipperineſſe of memory, violence of paſſion with the like; whence proceed frowardneſſe, teſtineſſe, ſuſpiciouſneſſe, iealouſie, feare, griefe, &c.
Inward Infirmities are weakness of judgment, slipperiness of memory, violence of passion with the like; whence proceed frowardness, testiness, suspiciousness, jealousy, fear, grief, etc‸.
Outward Infirmities are ſuch as ariſe from ſome inſtant temptation, as were291 Noahs and292 Lots drunkenneſſe;293 Lots and294 Dauids vncleaneſſe;295 Abrahams and296 Iſaakes diſſimulation;297 Iaakobs and298 Dauids exceſſiue lamentation, &c.
Some of theſe latter, which may ſeeme moſt heinous and odious ſinnes, are then to be accounted infirmities, when they who commit them make not a ſport of them, nor delight to liue and lie in them, as ſwine to wallow and lie in the mire: but only at ſome times, through ſome temptation, as it were vnawares, fall into them; and after they are committed they are themſelues more aſhamed of them, and more grieued for them, then any other that ſee them, or heare of them.
Some of these latter, which may seem most heinous and odious sins, are then to be accounted infirmities, when they who commit them make not a sport of them, nor delight to live and lie in them, as swine to wallow and lie in the mire: but only at some times, through some temptation, as it were unawares, fall into them; and after they are committed they are themselves more ashamed of them, and more grieved for them, then any other that see them, or hear of them.
In regard of the naturall infirmities of parents, the dutie of children is both to beare with them, and alſo to couer them ſo farre as they can.
In regard of the natural infirmities of parents, the duty of children is both to bear with them, and also to cover them so far as they can.
§. 41. Of childrens bearing with their parents infirmities.
§. 41. Of children’s bearing with their parents infirmities.
Children beare with their parents infirmities when they doe not the leſſe reuerendly eſteeme their place, or perſon, nor performe the leſſe dutie to them becauſe of their infirmities.
Children bear with their parents infirmities when they do not the less reverendly esteem their place, or person, nor perform the less duty to them because of their infirmities.
This is the firſt particular branch of recompence. For children in their yonger and weaker yeares are ſubiect to many p. 471 infirmities: if parents had the leſſe reſpected them for their infirmities, and from thence had taken occaſion to neglect them, and would not haue borne with them, ſurely they could not haue beene ſo well brought vp. That great patience, long-ſufferance, and much forbearance which parents haue ſhewed towards their children, requireth that children in way of recompence ſhew the like to their parents as occaſion is offered. It was a great infirmity in Iſaak to preferre Eſau a prophane childe, before Iaakob a religious childe, eſpecially againſt Gods expreſſe word concerning Iaakob; yet Iaakob reſpected not his father a whit the leſſe for it, as appeares by his299 feare to offend him, and by his300 readineſſe to obey him.301 Iaakobs vniuſt reproofe of Ioſeph was no ſmall infirmity, and yet how much Ioſeph reuerenced and euery way reſpected his father the hiſtory following ſheweth. Sauls infirmities were farre more and much greater then any of theirs, yet what dutie and faithfulneſſe did Ionathan his ſonne performe to him, euen to their deaths? for302 he died with him.
This is the first particular branch of recompense. For children in their younger and weaker years are subject to many infirmities: if parents had the less respected them for their infirmities, and from thence had taken occasion to neglect them, and would not have borne with them, surely they could not have been so well brought up. That great patience, long-sufferance, and much forbearance which parents have showed towards their children, requireth that children in way of recompense show the like to their parents as occasion is offered. It was a great infirmity in Isaac to prefer Esau a profane child, before Jacob a religious child, especially against God’s express word concerning Jacob; yet Jacob respected not his father a whit the less for it, as appears by his299 fear to offend him, and by his300 readiness to obey him.301 Jacob’s unjust reproof of Joseph was no small infirmity, and yet how much Joseph reverenced and every way respected his father the history following showeth. Saul’s infirmities were far more and much greater then any of theirs, yet what duty and faithfulness did Jonathan his son perform to him, even to their deaths? For302 he died with him.
We haue herein the patterne of Chriſt himſelfe: how great infirmity did his mother bewray, when ouer-raſhly ſhe rebuked him being about a good worke, a bounden duty, his Fathers buſineſſe? yet immediatly thereupon it is noted that he went downe with his parents, and was ſubiect to them: which303 manifeſteth the honour he gaue to his mother, notwithſtanding her infirmitie.
- 303. Luk. 2. 51.
We have herein the pattern of Christ himself: how great infirmity did his mother bewray, when over-rashly she rebuked him being about a good work, a bounden duty, his fathers business? Yet immediately thereupon it is noted that he went down with his parents, and was subject to them: which303 manifesteth the honour he gave to his mother, notwithstanding her infirmity.
- 303. Luk. 2. 51.
Contrary to this duty doe they, who take occaſion from their parents infirmities to thinke baſely of their perſon and304 their place, and thereupon grow careleſſe in duty, either refuſing to doe any duty at all, or elſe doing it careleſly, grudgingly, diſdainefully, and ſcornefully. Abſolom made a ſuppoſed infirmity of his father the ground of his rebellion. Had305 his pretence beene true, yet had it not beene a ſufficient cauſe for him to diſgrace, and riſe againſt his father, as he did. The law that threatneth Gods vengeance againſt ſuch children as mocke at their father, or deſpiſe to obey their mother, maketh306 no exception of parents infirmities.
Contrary to this duty do they, who take occasion from their parents infirmities to think basely of their person and304 their place, and thereupon grow careless in duty, either refusing to do any duty at all, or else doing it carelessly, grudgingly, disdainfully, and scornfully. Absalom made a supposed infirmity of his father the ground of his rebellion. Had305 his pretence been true, yet had it not been a sufficient cause for him to disgrace, and rise against his father, as he did. The law that threateneth God’s vengeance against such children as mock at their father, or despise to obey their mother, maketh306 no exception of parents infirmities.
§. 42. Of childrens couering their parents infirmities.
§. 42. Of children’s covering their parents infirmities.
Children couer their parents infirmities both by paſſing by p. 472 them (as we ſpeake) and taking no notice of them, and alſo by concealing them from others as much as they can. The Scripture noteth it to be a property of loue to couer a multitude307 of ſinnes: now in whom ſhould loue abound, if not in children? And who ſhould more manifeſt this property of loue then children?
- 307. 1 Pet. 4. 8.
Children cover their parents infirmities both by passing by them (as we speak) and taking no notice of them, and also by concealing them from others as much as they can. The Scripture noteth it to be a property of love to cover a multitude307 of sins: now in whom should love abound, if not in children? And who should more manifest this property of love then children?
- 307. 1 Pet. 4. 8.
Of paſſing by and concealing from others a parents infirmity, we haue a worthy patterne in Shem and Iaphet: when Noah their father being drunken lay vncouered in the midſt of his tent, they went backward (that they might not themſelues308 ſee their fathers infirmity) and couered his nakedneſſe (that others might not ſee it.) The bleſſing which vpon this occaſion was then promiſed to them and their poſterity, ſheweth how acceptable this dutie was to God.
- 308. Gen. 9. 23.
Of passing by and concealing from others a parents infirmity, we have a worthy pattern in Shem and Japhet: when Noah their father being drunken lay uncovered in the midst of his tent, they went backward (that they might not themselves308 see their fathers infirmity) and covered his nakedness (that others might not see it.) The blessing which upon this occasion was then promised to them and their posterity, showeth how acceptable this duty was to God.
- 308. Gen. 9. 23.
Contrary was Chams practiſe, who diſcouered, and made309 knowne his fathers nakedneſſe. The curſe thereupon denounced againſt him, ſheweth how odious that ſinne was vnto God. Too many there be of Chams curſed brood, who blaze abroad their parents infirmities, and make ſuch things knowne of them,310 as otherwiſe would not be knowne: whereby they bring much diſhonour and ſhame vpon their parents (which can be no honour311 to the children,) and withall a curſe from their parents on themſelues, which the heathen accounted very dreadfull.
Contrary was Cham’s practise, who discovered, and made309 known his fathers nakedness. The curse thereupon denounced against him, showeth how odious that sin was unto God. Too many there be of Cham’s cursed brood, who blaze abroad their parents infirmities, and make such things known of them,310 as otherwise would not be known: whereby they bring much dishonour and shame upon their parents (which can be no honour311 to the children,) and withal a curse from their parents on themselves, which the heathen accounted very dreadful.
More contrary was Abſoloms practiſe, who raiſed a moſt malicious ſlander of his father, and thereby alienated his ſubiects hearts from him. Too many Abſolom-like ſeeke to raiſe a ſuppoſed312 reputation and honour to themſelues by vilifying and diſgracing their parents: but let them note Abſoloms end. Aſſuredly, if they hold on in that courſe, the like, or a worſe, ſhall be their end.
- 312. More then monſtrous for a childe to raiſe a ſlander of a parent.
More contrary was Absalom’s practise, who raised a most malicious slander of his father, and thereby alienated his subjects hearts from him. Too many Absalom-like seek to raise a supposed312 reputation and honour to themselves by vilifying and disgracing their parents: but let them note Absalom’s end. Assuredly, if they hold on in that course, the like, or a worse, shall be their end.
- 312. More then monstrous for a child to raise a slander of a parent.
§. 43. Of childrens bearing with their parents caſuall neceſſities.313
§. 43. Of children’s bearing with their parents casual necessities.313
Caſuall extremities, are all manner of croſſes which by the prouidence of God are laid vpon a man: whether vpon his bodie, as blindneſſe, lameneſſe, ſickneſſe, &c. or on his perſon, as captiuitie, baniſhment, impriſonment, &c. or on his eſtate, as pouerrie, penurie, &c. In all theſe, children muſt beare with their parents, as in the forenamed infirmities; neither leſſe reuerendly eſteeme of p. 473 them, nor performe the leſſe dutie becauſe of them. Theſe are ſuch neceſſities, as are not ſinfull in themſelues; and therefore in regard of theſe, parents are much more to be borne withall. Though Iſaak were blinde, yet did not Iaakob a whit the leſſe reſpect314 him. Though Naomi were poore, yet Ruth her daughter in law continued to doe a childs dutie and ſeruice vnto her.
Casual extremities, are all manner of crosses which by the providence of God are laid upon a man: whether upon his body, as blindness, lameness, sickness, etc‸. Or on his person, as captivity, banishment, imprisonment, etc‸. Or on his estate, as poverty, penury, etc‸. In all these, children must bear with their parents, as in the forenamed infirmities; neither less reverendly esteem of them, nor perform the less duty because of them. These are such necessities, as are not sinful in themselves; and therefore in regard of these, parents are much more to be borne withal. Though Isaac were blind, yet did not Jacob a whit the less respect314 him. Though Naomi were poor, yet Ruth her daughter in law continued to do a childs duty and service unto her.
Contrary is the vnnaturall diſpoſition of ſuch children, as315 take occaſion from theſe caſuall neceſſities of their parents to deſpiſe them. God hath made an expreſſe law againſt deſpiſing thoſe who are by any outward defects impotent, as deafe, blinde, &c. If no perſon may deſpiſe another, for theſe, much leſſe children316 their parents. They are worſe then Cham that doe ſo, and may looke for an heauier curſe.
Contrary is the unnatural disposition of such children, as315 take occasion from these casual necessities of their parents to despise them. God hath made an express law against despising those who are by any outward defects impotent, as deaf, blind, etc‸. If no person may despise another, for these, much less children316 their parents. They are worse then Cham that do so, and may look for an heavier curse.
§. 44. Of childrens releeuing their parents according to their neede.
§. 44. Of children’s relieving their parents according to their need.
Beſides bearing with parents neceſſities, in ſuch caſes as parents ſtand in need of their childrens releefe and ſuccour, they muſt afford it them. In ſickneſſe they muſt viſit them, as317 Ioſeph viſited his father. In time of mourning, they muſt comfort them, as318 the children of Iaakob. In want, they muſt prouide things needfull for them, as319 the ſonnes of Iaakob, who went vp to buy food for their father; and as320 Ioſeph, who ſent for Iaakob into Egypt, and there nouriſhed him. It is noted of321 Ruth, that ſhee did not only gleane for her mother a poore woman, but alſo reſerued ſome of that food which was giuen to her ſelfe to eat, for her. In time of danger they muſt doe what they can for their protection and preſeruation, as322 Dauid had in this reſpect an eſpeciall care of his father and mother. Yea, if God be pleaſed to323 take children out of this world before their parents, and their parents be ſuccourleſſe, they muſt take what order they can for the well-being of their parents after their owne departure, as324 Chriſt, who commended his mother to his diſciple Iohn a little before his death. Theſe and ſuch like duties are particular branches of recompence, and are all compriſed vnder that325 requitall, which the Apoſtle requireth of children: And they are but a ſmall part of requitall of all the paines, care, and charges, that parents haue been at with their children. Yea, this only thing, that parents haue brought forth children into the world, can children neuer ſufficiently p. 474 requite. Nature hath taught thus much, not only vnto heathen men, but alſo vnto the vnreaſonable creatures. Among other vnreaſonable creatures, the example of the326 Storke is worthy to be noted: for it is recorded of that kinde, that when the dammes are old, the young ones feed them; and when through age, they are ready to faint in their flying, the young ones will helpe; and when they are paſt flying, the young ones carrie them on their backs. The327 Greeke name of a Storke is taken from that word, which ſignifieth, to requite a parents kindneſſe: or elſe this word is taken from that name: they are both of the ſame notation.
- 317. Gen. 48. 1.
- 318. & 37. 35.
- 319. & 42. 8.
- 320. & 47. 12.
- 321. Ruth 2. 18.
- 322. 1 Sam. 22. 3, 4.
- 323. Vetuſtiſſima lex erat inſcripta mentibus omnium, vt liberi ſi hoc officij grauentur impendere quod pulli ciconiarum reponunt ſuis parentibus, velut impij conijciantur in vincula. Eraſm. Inſtit. Matrim.
- 324. Iohn 19. 27.
- 325. 1 Tim. 5. 4. ἀμοιβὰς ἀποδιδόναι.
- 326. Ariſt. Plin. Suidas.
- 327. πελαργός. ἀντιπελαργεῖν. Sin of Phariſies in freeing children from relieuing their parents.
Besides bearing with parents necessities, in such cases as parents stand in need of their children’s relief and succour, they must afford it them. In sickness they must visit them, as317 Joseph visited his father. In time of mourning, they must comfort them, as318 the children of Jacob. In want, they must provide things needful for them, as319 the sons of Jacob, who went up to buy food for their father; and as320 Joseph, who sent for Jacob into Egypt, and there nourished him. It is noted of321 Ruth, that she did not only glean for her mother a poor woman, but also reserved some of that food which was given to her self to eat, for her. In time of danger they must do what they can for their protection and preservation, as322 David had in this respect an especial care of his father and mother. Yea, if God be pleased to323 take children out of this world before their parents, and their parents be succourless, they must take what order they can for the well-being of their parents after their own departure, as324 Christ, who commended his mother to his disciple John a little before his death. These and such like duties are particular branches of recompense, and are all comprised under that325 requital, which the Apostle requireth of children: And they are but a small part of requital of all the pains, care, and charges, that parents have been at with their children. Yea, this only thing, that parents have brought forth children into the world, can children never sufficiently requite. Nature hath taught thus much, not only unto heathen men, but also unto the unreasonable creatures. Among other unreasonable creatures, the example of the326 Stork is worthy to be noted: for it is recorded of that kind, that when the dams are old, the young ones feed them; and when through age, they are ready to faint in their flying, the young ones will help; and when they are past flying, the young ones carry them on their backs. The327 Greek name of a Stork is taken from that word, which signifieth, to requite a parents kindness: or else this word is taken from that name: they are both of the same notation.
- 317. Gen. 48. 1.
- 318. & 37. 35.
- 319. & 42. 8.
- 320. & 47. 12.
- 321. Ruth 2. 18.
- 322. 1 Sam. 22. 3, 4.
- 323. Vetustissima lex erat inscripta mentibus omnium, vt liberi si hoc officij grauentur impendere quod pulli ciconiarum reponunt suis parentibus, velut impij conijciantur in vincula. Erasm. Instit. Matrim.
- 324. John 19. 27.
- 325. 1 Tim. 5. 4. ἀμοιβὰς ἀποδιδόναι.
- 326. Arist. Plin. Suidas.
- 327. πελαργός. ἀντιπελαργεῖν. Sin of Pharisees in freeing children from relieving their parents.
Contrary is the opinion of Phariſies, who thought that children by conſecrating their ſubſtance to the Temple, might be freed from this dutie of recompence to parents, which is the myſterie of that Hebrew word328 Corban. They made a meere pretext of piety to God, a cauſe of manifeſt impietie againſt parents. Chriſt giueth this verdict of them, that329 they make the word of God of none effect.330 Papiſts are of the ſame opinion, and ſo vnder the ſame cenſure.
Contrary is the opinion of Pharisees, who thought that children by consecrating their substance to the Temple, might be freed from this duty of recompense to parents, which is the mystery of that Hebrew word328 Corban. They made a mere pretext of piety to God, a cause of manifest impiety against parents. Christ giveth this verdict of them, that329 they make the word of God of none effect.330 Papists are of the same opinion, and so under the same censure.
Contrary alſo is their practiſe, who hauing the goods of this world, ſuffer their parents to want.331 S. Iohn ſaith, that the loue of God dwelleth not in him, who ſhutteth vp his compaſſion from his brother in that caſe; how then can it dwell in ſuch a childe? Not they only who ſuffer their parents to ſtarue, offend in this extreme, but they alſo who ſuffer them to liue poorely, and baſely, when themſelues332 Diues-like fare delicately, and goe gorgeouſly attired euery day.
Contrary also is their practise, who having the goods of this world, suffer their parents to want.331 S. John saith, that the love of God dwelleth not in him, who shutteth up his compassion from his brother in that case; how then can it dwell in such a child? Not they only who suffer their parents to starve, offend in this extreme, but they also who suffer them to live poorly, and basely, when themselves332 Dives-like fare delicately, and go gorgeously attired every day.
Nay, what may be ſaid of father-quellers, and mother-quellers? There was of old no particular law made againſt them, becauſe it is, ſuppoſed, that no childe can be ſo vnnaturall and inhumane. In imitation whereof335 Solon, that wiſe law-maker among the heathen, made no law againſt them: and his reaſon being aſked, p. 475 he anſwered, that he thought no childe would commit ſuch a fact.
- 335. Solon cùm interrogaretur, cur nullum ſupplicium conſtituiſſet. in eum qui parentem necaſſet, reſpondit, ſe id neminem facturum putaſſe. Cic. pro Roſ. Amer.
Nay, what may be said of father-quellers, and mother-quellers? There was of old no particular law made against them, because it is‸ supposed, that no child can be so unnatural and inhumane. In imitation whereof335 Solon, that wise law-maker among the heathen, made no law against them: and his reason being asked, he answered, that he thought no child would commit such a fact.
- 335. Solon cùm interrogaretur, cur nullum supplicium constituisset. in eum qui parentem necasset, respondit, se id neminem facturum putasse. Cic. pro Ros. Amer.
When afterwards ſuch inhumane impietie was manifeſted in the world, the Ciuill Law ordained this puniſhment;336 If any ſhall kill his parent, let him not be put to the ſword, nor fire, nor any other vſuall puniſhment: but let him be ſowed in a ſacke with a dog, and a cocke, and a viper, and an ape, and caſt into the next ſea, or riuer; that while life is in him, he may begin to want all vſe of the elements, and be depriued, while he liueth, of the aire, and when he is dead, of the earth.
- 336. Si quis parentus fata propera uerit, neque gladio, neque ignibus, neque vlli alij ſolenni poenae ſubiugetur, ſed inſutus culeo cum cane, & gallo gallinaceo, & vipera, & ſimia, vel in vicinū mare, vel in amnem proijciatur, &c. Juſtin. Cod. l. 9. tit. 17. Cur voluerint parricidas inſui in culeum viuos, atque ita in flumen deijci, docet Cicero pro Roſ. Amer. Ad famam filij attinet, vt videatur honorem debitum patri defuncto praeſtitiſſe. Cic. Philip. 9.
When afterwards such inhumane impiety was manifested in the world, the Civil Law ordained this punishment;336 If any shall kill his parent, let him not be put to the sword, nor fire, nor any other usual punishment: but let him be sowed in a sack with a dog, and a cock, and a viper, and an ape, and cast into the next sea, or river; that while life is in him, he may begin to want all use of the elements, and be deprived, while he liveth, of the air, and when he is dead, of the earth.
- 336. Si quis parentis fata properauerit, neque gladio, neque ignibus, neque vlli alij solenni poenae subiugetur, sed insutus culeo cum cane, & gallo gallinaceo, & vipera, & simia, vel in vicinum mare, vel in amnem proijciatur, etc‸. Justin. Cod. l. 9. tit. 17. Cur voluerint parricidas insui in culeum viuos, atque ita in flumen deijci, docet Cicero pro Ros. Amer. Ad famam filij attinet, vt videatur honorem debitum patri defuncto praestitisse. Cic. Philip. 9.
This ſinne hauing beene committed among the heathen, the Apoſtle reckoneth it vp among other moſt notorious and barbarous ſinnes, 1. Tim. 1. 9. As murther is one of thoſe ſinnes, which the earth can leaſt beare, and which cryeth loudeſt to heauen for vengeance; ſo among the ſeuerall kinds of murther, this is the moſt vnſupportable, and crying.
This sin having been committed among the heathen, the Apostle reckoneth it up among other most notorious and barbarous sins, 1‸ Tim. 1. 9. As murder is one of those sins, which the earth can least bear, and which crieth loudest to heaven for vengeance; so among the several kinds of murder, this is the most unsupportable, and crying.
Thus much of the duties of children, which they are to performe while their parents liue. It remaineth to ſpeake of thoſe which they are to performe when their parents are dead.
Thus much of the duties of children, which they are to perform while their parents live. It remaineth to speak of those which they are to perform when their parents are dead.
§. 45. Of childrens care to burie their parents being dead.
§. 45. Of children’s care to bury their parents being dead.
The duties which children owe to their parents after they are dead, concerne the Bodie of their deceaſed parēt.
Credit
The duties which children owe to their parents after they are dead, concern the body and credit of their deceased parent.
It is the dutie of children to bring the bodies of their parents deceaſed, with ſuch decencie and honour, as may be anſwerable to the place and reputation wherein they liued.
It is the duty of children to bring the bodies of their parents deceased, with such decency and honour, as may be answerable to the place and reputation wherein they lived.
The thing it ſelfe, namely Buriall of the corps of ſuch as are deceaſed, hath euer beene in vſe in Gods Church: and it hath beene vſed as a meanes to maintaine our hope of the reſurrection of our bodies. Many of the heathen, who neuer dreamt of the reſurrection,338 were wont to burne the dead bodies of their friends: other heathen learned this manner of buriall from the Church, though they knew not the myſterie thereof. It is more cleare then needs be proued, that Gods people, from the beginning of the world, haue performed this dutie of buriall to their friends; but p. 476 it is not pertinent to the point in hand, to inſiſt vpon the generall: that it belongs eſpecially to children to procure this dutie to be performed, is now the point to be proued, which is readily done by the approued examples of339 Iſaak,340 Iaakob,341 Ioſeph, and others expreſly recorded in Scripture.
The thing it self, namely Burial of the corps of such as are deceased, hath ever been in use in God’s Church: and it hath been used as a means to maintain our hope of the resurrection of our bodies. Many of the heathen, who never dreamt of the resurrection,338 were wont to burn the dead bodies of their friends: other heathen learned this manner of burial from the Church, though they knew not the mystery thereof. It is more clear then needs be proved, that God’s people, from the beginning of the world, have performed this duty of burial to their friends; but it is not pertinent to the point in hand, to insist upon the general: that it belongs especially to children to procure this duty to be performed, is now the point to be proved, which is readily done by the approved examples of339 Isaac,340 Jacob,341 Joseph, and others expressly recorded in Scripture.
And great reaſon there is for it: for
And great reason there is for it: for
2. It is a kinde of343 bleſſing, promiſed by God to his Saints, to344 be buried: as on the other ſide, it is a345 curſe threatned againſt obſtinate ſinners, not to be buried. In this reſpect,346 Dauid bleſſeth the men of Iabeſh Gilead for burying Saul, and acknowledgeth it a kindneſſe done to Saul. Now who ought rather to procure a bleſſing, and doe a kindneſſe to parents, then children, who are oft bleſſed through their parents meanes?
2. It is a kind of343 blessing, promised by God to his Saints, to344 be buried: as on the other side, it is a345 curse threatened against obstinate sinners, not to be buried. In this respect,346 David blesseth the men of Jabesh Gilead for burying Saul, and acknowledgeth it a kindness done to Saul. Now who ought rather to procure a blessing, and do a kindness to parents, then children, who are oft blessed through their parents means?
3. It being a great deformity to haue a mans corps lie aboue347 ground (for no carkaſe will be more loathſome then a mans if it lie vnburied) children, who are moſt bound to couer their parents deformity, are in this reſpect bound to burie their corps.348
Contrary is their practiſe whoſe mindes are ſo ſet on their parents goods, as they cleane neglect their bodies. So ſoone as their parents breath is out of their body, they ſo buſie themſelues about the things which they haue left behinde them, as their corps is ready to ſtinke before care be taken for the buriall of it. Yea, ſome will purpoſely keepe their parents corps aboue ground till they be exceeding noiſome, for receiuing ſome reuenues, or debts, or other accounts, which muſt be paid before the corps be buried. If their corps muſt needes for ſometime be kept aboue ground, let them be imbalmed, or ſo vſed as they may not ſauour. They who are careleſſe hereof, ſhew that they reſpect their parents wealth349 more then his perſon and honour.
- 349. Sinne of children entring vpon their parents eſtate before they are dead. 1 King. 1. 5.
Contrary is their practise whose minds are so set on their parents goods, as they clean neglect their bodies. So soon as their parents breath is out of their body, they so busy themselves about the things which they have left behind them, as their corps is ready to stink before care be taken for the burial of it. Yea, some will purposely keep their parents corps above ground till they be exceeding noisome, for receiving some revenues, or debts, or other accounts, which must be paid before the corps be buried. If their corps must needs for sometime be kept above ground, let them be embalmed, or so used as they may not savour. They who are careless hereof, show that they respect their parents wealth349 more then his person and honour.
- 349. Sin of children entering upon their parents estate before they are dead. 1 King. 1. 5.
In which reſpect they alſo heinouſly tranſgreſſe, who are ſo greedy of their parents eſtate, as they muſt needs preuent his departure, and like Adoniah enter vpon their fathers eſtate, and take poſſeſſion of his goods before breath is out of his p. 477 body: whereby they doe oft cauſe great diſquietneſſe to him that would depart in peace.
In which respect they also heinously transgress, who are so greedy of their parents estate, as they must needs prevent his departure, and like Adonijah enter upon their fathers estate, and take possession of his goods before breath is out of his body: whereby they do oft cause great disquietness to him that would depart in peace.
Againe, others bearing an inward grudge and ſecret hatred350 againſt a brother, or other kinſman, whom their parent intirely loued, and in that reſpect durſt not meddle with him in their parents life-time, ſo ſoone, as their parent is dead, picke a quarrell with the party hated, and ſo diſturbe and hinder their parents funerall. Such a plot Eſau intended: but God defeated351 it, whereby it appeareth that God is diſpleaſed therewith.
Again, others bearing an inward grudge and secret hatred350 against a brother, or other kinsman, whom their parent entirely loved, and in that respect durst not meddle with him in their parents life-time, so soon, as their parent is dead, pick a quarrel with the party hated, and so disturb and hinder their parents funeral. Such a plot Esau intended: but God defeated351 it, whereby it appeareth that God is displeased therewith.
§. 46. Of the decency wherewith children ought to ſee their parents buried.
§. 46. Of the decency wherewith children ought to see their parents buried.
The manner after which children ought to ſee their parents buried, muſt be with ſuch decency as is agreeable to the commendable cuſtome of the countrie and Church where their parents die, and with ſuch honour as is in ſome meaſure anſwerable to the eſtate, and place of their parents while they liued (at leaſt if it be not aboue the meanes that the parent hath left, or aboue the abilitie of the childe that maketh the ſolemnitie.) Ioſeph was a great Gouernour in Egypt, by reaſon whereof his father when he came thither was highly accounted of: accordingly352 with great honour did he carry him to his graue.
- 352. Gen. 50. 7.
The manner after which children ought to see their parents buried, must be with such decency as is agreeable to the commendable custom of the country and Church where their parents die, and with such honour as is in some measure answerable to the estate, and place of their parents while they lived (at least if it be not above the means that the parent hath left, or above the ability of the child that maketh the solemnity.) Joseph was a great Governor in Egypt, by reason whereof his father when he came thither was highly accounted of: accordingly352 with great honour did he carry him to his grave.
- 352. Gen. 50. 7.
There are two extremes contrary to the forenamed decency353 and honour. One is an ouerlauiſh and prodigall ſumptuouſneſſe and ſolemnitie at their parents funerall, farre aboue the eſtate, and farre beyond the meanes which the parent hath left, and farre alſo aboue the eſtate and ability of the childe himſelfe. Some by the needleſſe ſolemnitie of their parents funerall are so farre caſt into debt, as they are neuer able to recouer themſelues againe, and ſo bring more diſhonour to their parents by the weakneſſe of their childes eſtate, then honour by the ſolemnitie of the funerall: there may be great honour, and much decency in a funerall, where is not extraordinary charges: inſtance Steuens funerall.354
There are two extremes contrary to the forenamed decency353 and honour. One is an overlavish and prodigal sumptuousness and solemnity at their parents funeral, far above the estate, and far beyond the means which the parent hath left, and far also above the estate and ability of the child himself. Some by the needless solemnity of their parents funeral are so far cast into debt, as they are never able to recover themselves again, and so bring more dishonour to their parents by the weakness of their childes estate, then honour by the solemnity of the funeral: there may be great honour, and much decency in a funeral, where is not extraordinary charges: instance Stephens funeral.354
The other extreme is too baſe and priuate a manner of355 burying their parents, much vnbeſeeming both their parents and their owne eſtate, and means; which ariſeth from a mixture of pride, and couetouſneſſe poſſeſſing their hearts. Pride maketh them haue no ſolemnity at all, becauſe couerouſneſſe will p. 478 not ſuffer them to exceed in their ſolemnitie. Hence it commeth to paſſe that they chuſe out ſtrange places where neither their parents or ſelues are knowne, and the dead of the night that none may eſpie them; and appoint an vncertaine time, that no friend may accompany them. God oft meeteth with ſuch proud, couetous children in their kinde, and cauſeth them with like diſhonour to be brought to their graues.
- 355. 2. Too baſe funeralls.
The other extreme is too base and private a manner of355 burying their parents, much unbeseeming both their parents and their own estate, and means; which ariseth from a mixture of pride, and covetousness possessing their hearts. Pride maketh them have no solemnity at all, because covetousness will not suffer them to exceed in their solemnity. Hence it cometh to pass that they choose out strange places where neither their parents or selves are known, and the dead of the night that none may espy them; and appoint an uncertain time, that no friend may accompany them. God oft meeteth with such proud, covetous children in their kind, and causeth them with like dishonour to be brought to their graves.
- 355. 2. Too base funerals.
§. 47. Of childrens paying their parents debts after their death.
§. 47. Of children’s paying their parents debts after their death.
As children muſt haue reſpect to the body of their parents356 deceaſed, ſo alſo to their credit and name, which is a thing of greater account, and honour: a thing wherein they may bring a kinde of bleſſing to their parents and make them liue after their death.
- 356. Childrens reſpect to the credit of their deceaſed parents.
As children must have respect to the body of their parents356 deceased, so also to their credit and name, which is a thing of greater account, and honour: a thing wherein they may bring a kind of blessing to their parents and make them live after their death.
- 356. Children’s respect to the credit of their deceased parents.
Parents themſelues cannot doe any thing when they are dead to preſerue the ſame: children therefore being the liuing Image of their parents muſt indeuour to doe it.
Parents themselves cannot do any thing when they are dead to preserve the same: children therefore being the living Image of their parents must endeavour to do it.
Three things there be which children muſt make conſcience of, euen in regard of their deceaſed parents credit, and reputation; one, to pay their debts: another, to ſuppreſſe ill rumors: a third, to imitate their good example.
Three things there be which children must make conscience of, even in regard of their deceased parents credit, and reputation; one, to pay their debts: another, to suppress ill rumors: a third, to imitate their good example.
I. If the eſtate of parents, their goods or lands come to their children, their dutie is to pay their debts, ſo farre as they can: eſpecially if by law thoſe debts may be recouered at their hands. For what law may force others to doe in equitie and Iuſtice, conſcience muſt moue good children to doe in charitie, and recompence to their parents. The holy Ghoſt makes it a357 note of a wicked man to borrow and not to pay. Wherfore to wipe away that blot from the name of a parent deceaſed, children muſt be ready in this kinde to doe what the parent himſelfe, if he were liuing, would, or ſhould doe. Yea if children of themſelues be well able, though their parents left not ſufficient to pay all their debts, they ought to pay them. Herein eſpecially a childlike affection is manifeſted to the parent.
- 357. Pſal. 37. 21.
I. If the estate of parents, their goods or lands come to their children, their duty is to pay their debts, so far as they can: especially if by law those debts may be recovered at their hands. For what law may force others to do in equity and Justice, conscience must move good children to do in charity, and recompense to their parents. The Holy Ghost makes it a357 note of a wicked man to borrow and not to pay. Wherefore to wipe away that blot from the name of a parent deceased, children must be ready in this kind to do what the parent himself, if he were living, would, or should do. Yea if children of themselves be well able, though their parents left not sufficient to pay all their debts, they ought to pay them. Herein especially a childlike affection is manifested to the parent.
- 357. Psal. 37. 21.
Contrary is their practiſe who ſtriue to get all they can of their parents, and yet make no conſcience of paying any debts at all, vnleſſe law force them thereto. What they doe in this caſe cannot be thought to be done for their parents ſake, but rather p. 479 for their owne ſake. Many ſo little reſpect their parents credit in this kinde, as they priuily conueigh away and vtterly conceale much of their parents eſtate, of purpoſe to defeate Creditors: which as it is a part of apparent iniuſtice, ſo it is a cauſe of opening the mouthes of men againſt their parents, to their diſcredit and ſhame.
Contrary is their practise who strive to get all they can of their parents, and yet make no conscience of paying any debts at all, unless law force them thereto. What they do in this case cannot be thought to be done for their parents sake, but rather for their own sake. Many so little respect their parents credit in this kind, as they privily convey away and utterly conceal much of their parents estate, of purpose to defeat Creditors: which as it is a part of apparent injustice, so it is a cause of opening the mouths of men against their parents, to their discredit and shame.
§. 48. Of childrens ſuppreſſing euill reports againſt their parents deceaſed.
§. 48. Of children’s suppressing evil reports against their parents deceased.
* The direction giuen before concerning childrens ſpeech358 of their parents behinde their backs, may fitly be applied alſo to the care which children ought to haue of the ſpeeches and reports which are made of their parents after their departure. It followeth as from the leſſe to the greater, that what children doe for their parents credit in abſence behinde their backes, they muſt much more doe when they are dead: for then there is no hope, no poſſibilitie that parents ſhould doe any thing to right their owne wrong in that kinde: it lyeth therefore vpon children to doe it.
- 358. §. 7.
‸ The direction given before concerning children’s speech358 of their parents behind their backs, may fitly be applied also to the care which children ought to have of the speeches and reports which are made of their parents after their departure. It followeth as from the less to the greater, that what children do for their parents credit in absence behind their backs, they must much more do when they are dead: for then there is no hope, no possibility that parents should do any thing to right their own wrong in that kind: it lieth therefore upon children to do it.
- 358. §. 7.
Doe not they cleane contrary, who take occaſion from the departure of their parents, both to open their eares to receiue any ill reports of them, and alſo to open their mouthes to ſpeake ill of them: then blazing abroad all their infirmities, and ſtretching their ill reports of their parents beyond the liſts of truth. Ill birds they are that ſo bewray their owne neaſt. They know that their parents being dead can haue no notice thereof: whereby they ſhew what little piety to God or parent is in their heart. But there is an euer-liuing, all-ſeeing, and all-knowing Father that taketh notice of all: who beſide other vengeance will cauſe ſuch meaſure to be meated out to them, as they mete to their parents. There is no one thing wherein this prouerb, (With what meaſure you mete it ſhall be meaſured359 to you againe) is more often verified then in childrens ingratitude360 to their parents. All ages haue giuen many inſtances thereof. (The very heathen obſerued it.) Which ſheweth Gods great indignation againſt it.
Do not they clean contrary, who take occasion from the departure of their parents, both to open their ears to receive any ill reports of them, and also to open their mouths to speak ill of them: then blazing abroad all their infirmities, and stretching their ill reports of their parents beyond the lists of truth. Ill birds they are that so bewray their own nest. They know that their parents being dead can have no notice thereof: whereby they show what little piety to God or parent is in their heart. But there is an ever-living, all-seeing, and all-knowing father that taketh notice of all: who beside other vengeance will cause such measure to be meted out to them, as they mete to their parents. There is no one thing wherein this proverb, (With what measure you mete it shall be measured359 to you again) is more often verified then in children’s ingratitude360 to their parents. All ages have given many instances thereof. (The very heathen observed it.) Which showeth God’s great indignation against it.
§. 49. Of childrens imitating their parents good example.
§. 49. Of children’s imitating their parents good example.
If parents haue beene perſons of good carriage in their life p. 480 time, as religious towards God, iuſt in their dealings with men, mercifull to ſuch as ſtood in need of their helpe, doing much good in their place, and ſo ended their daies with much credit; it is an eſpeciall meanes to maintaine and continue this their credit, for children to walke in their ſteps, and to indeuour to be like them.
If parents have been persons of good carriage in their life time, as religious towards God, just in their dealings with men, merciful to such as stood in need of their help, doing much good in their place, and so ended their days with much credit; it is an especial means to maintain and continue this their credit, for children to walk in their steps, and to endeavour to be like them.
Thus is a bleſſed memorie of their parents kept freſh and greene (as we ſpeake) though their bodies be rotten. For when they who knew the parents behold the like good qualities and actions in their children, they will thereby be put in minde of the parties deceaſed, and ſay, Oh how ſuch parents yet liue! behold a liuely, and liuing Image of them. Thus did Salomon, Aſa, Iehoſaphat, Hezekiah, Ioſiah and ſuch like good Kings which came of the ſtocke and linage of Dauid, keepe the memory of their father Dauid, freſh, faire, and flouriſhing (long after his body was rotten) as is euident by theſe and ſuch like phraſes, He walked in the ordinances of Dauid his361 father: he walked in all the waies of Dauid his father: he did362 that which was right as Dauid his father, &c. There can be no363 better monument of a parents pietie, honeſtie, and vertue, then a childes liuely repreſentation of the ſame. Wherefore364 as a motiue to ſtirre vp children to walke in the good waies of their parents, God hath promiſed to ſhew mercy to thouſands of them that loue him and keepe his commandements, that is, ſuch as hauing religious and righteous parents walke in their ſteps.
Thus is a blessed memory of their parents kept fresh and green (as we speak) though their bodies be rotten. For when they who knew the parents behold the like good qualities and actions in their children, they will thereby be put in mind of the parties deceased, and say, Oh how such parents yet live! Behold a lively, and living Image of them. Thus did Solomon, Asa, Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah, Josiah and such like good Kings which came of the stock and lineage of David, keep the memory of their father David, fresh, fair, and flourishing (long after his body was rotten) as is evident by these and such like phrases, He walked in the ordinances of David his361 father: he walked in all the ways of David his father: he did362 that which was right as David his father, etc‸. There can be no363 better monument of a parents piety, honesty, and virtue, then a childes lively representation of the same. Wherefore364 as a motive to stir up children to walk in the good ways of their parents, God hath promised to show mercy to thousands of them that love him and keep his commandments, that is, such as having religious and righteous parents walk in their steps.
Contrary are both thoſe that are vnlike good parents, and thoſe that are like euill parents. The former ſort doe much impeach and diſhonour the reputation of their parents, as Rehoboam, who by his fooliſh rigorous and vniuſt carriage, made the people ſpeake contemptuouſly of Dauid.365
- 365. 1 King. 12. 16.
Contrary are both those that are unlike good parents, and those that are like evil parents. The former sort do much impeach and dishonour the reputation of their parents, as Rehoboam, who by his foolish rigorous and unjust carriage, made the people speak contemptuously of David.365
- 365. 1 King. 12. 16.
The latter ſort continue in memorie the euill name, and the ſhame of their parents, and cauſe them to ſtinke more and more: as the ſonnes and ſucceſſors of Ieroboam, who following his idolatrous courſe, made it the more remembred, and cauſed this blur to remaine in his ſtile from age to age, Ieroboam which made Iſrael to ſinne.366
- 366. 1 King. 15. 26.
The latter sort continue in memory the evil name, and the shame of their parents, and cause them to stink more and more: as the sons and successors of Jeroboam, who following his idolatrous course, made it the more remembered, and caused this blur to remain in his style from age to age, Jeroboam which made Israel to sin.366
- 366. 1 King. 15. 26.
As they ſtop the current, and hinder the paſſage of the bleſſing p. 481 of righteous parents: ſo theſe propagate, and open a way for the curſe of vnrighteous parents.
As they stop the current, and hinder the passage of the blessing of righteous parents: so these propagate, and open a way for the curse of unrighteous parents.
§. 50. Of the ſuperſtitious dutie enioyned by Papiſts to children after their parents deceaſe.
§. 50. Of the superstitious duty enjoined by Papists to children after their parents decease.
To the two forenamed duties of burying the corps, and preſeruing the credit of parents, Papiſts adde a third, and Heathen a fourth, whereof neither are warrantable by Gods word, but directly contrary thereto.
To the two forenamed duties of burying the corps, and preserving the credit of parents, Papists add a third, and Heathen a fourth, whereof neither are warrantable by God’s word, but directly contrary thereto.
That which Papiſts adde is, that children after their parents367 death ought to procure Diriges, Maſſes, Pardons, Releaſes, and ſuch like toies for them, and make continuall prayers to free them out of Purgatory, and bring them to reſt in heauen: of the vanity of theſe prayers, and folly of the other toies I haue368 elſewhere ſpoken.
That which Papists add is, that children after their parents367 death ought to procure Diriges, Masses, Pardons, Releases, and such like toys for them, and make continual prayers to free them out of Purgatory, and bring them to rest in heaven: of the vanity of these prayers, and folly of the other toys I have368 elsewhere spoken.
The Scripture expreſly teacheth that after death the ſoule goeth to the place appointed for it, of endleſſe bliſſe or woe: ſo as there is no meanes of altering the one, or helping forward the other.
The Scripture expressly teacheth that after death the soul goeth to the place appointed for it, of endless bliss or woe: so as there is no means of altering the one, or helping forward the other.
§. 51. Of the vnlawfulneſſe of childrens ſeeking to reuenge their parents wrongs.
§. 51. Of the unlawfulness of children’s seeking to revenge their parents wrongs.
That which Heathen adde, is, that children after their parents369 death reuenge ſuch wrongs as haue beene done to them in their life time. And they preſſe this ſo farre vpon children, as they affright them with their parents Ghoſt, ſaying, that if they neglect to reuenge their parents wrongs, their Ghoſt will follow them, and not ſuffer them to liue in quiet, but moleſt them continually. This conceipt ariſeth from the corruption of nature, which is exceeding prone to reuenge: but it is expreſly forbidden in Scripture, in theſe and ſuch prohibitions, Reſiſt not euill,370 Recompence to no man euill for euill.371 Auenge not372 our ſelues &c. Yet ſome in iuſtification thereof alledge373 Dauids charge to Salomon of taking vengeance on Ioab and Shemei, after his death.
That which Heathen add, is, that children after their parents369 death revenge such wrongs as have been done to them in their life time. And they press this so far upon children, as they affright them with their parents Ghost, saying, that if they neglect to revenge their parents wrongs, their Ghost will follow them, and not suffer them to live in quiet, but molest them continually. This conceit ariseth from the corruption of nature, which is exceeding prone to revenge: but it is expressly forbidden in Scripture, in these and such prohibitions, Resist not evil,370 Recompense to no man evil for evil.371 Avenge not372 our selves etc‸. Yet some in justification thereof allege373 David’s charge to Solomon of taking vengeance on Joab and Shimei, after his death.
Anſw. The charge which Dauid gaue, & Salomons execution thereof, was no matter of priuate reuenge, but only a lawfull execution of iuſtice which children may and ought to doe. Iuſt reaſons there were to moue Dauid to put off the execution of iuſtice vpon the one & the other ſo long.374 Ioab was too mightie p. 482 to haue execution done on him in Dauids time: and Shemeis375 offence was committed in the time of Dauids humiliation, which made him ſweare that he would not himſelfe take Vengeance of him. Beſides, Salomon executed iuſtice on the one and the other, not for the wrongs they did to his father, but for other crimes which they committed in his time: onely their former offences were remembred to aggrauate the matter.
Answ. The charge which David gave, & Solomon’s execution thereof, was no matter of private revenge, but only a lawful execution of justice which children may and ought to do. Just reasons there were to move David to put off the execution of justice upon the one & the other so long.374 Joab was too mighty to have execution done on him in David’s time: and Shemeis375 offence was committed in the time of David’s humiliation, which made him swear that he would not himself take Vengeance of him. Besides, Solomon executed justice on the one and the other, not for the wrongs they did to his father, but for other crimes which they committed in his time: only their former offences were remembered to aggravate the matter.
Thus farrc of childrens duties. The manner of performing them followeth to be declared.
Thus far of children’s duties. The manner of performing them followeth to be declared.
Children Honoring Father and Mother in the Lord
Children Honoring Father and Mother in the Lord
§. 52. Of the manner of performing childrens duties.
§. 52. Of the manner of performing children’s duties.
1. That their duties be performed in conſcience, or for conſcience ſake, which is all one as for the Lords ſake: for the Lord onely is Iudge of the conſcience and hath power ouer it. Thus378 muſt ſubiects performe duty to magiſtrates: much more children to parents. The reaſon which the Apoſtle rendereth in theſe words, This is wel-pleaſing to the Lord, ſheweth that children in obeying their parents muſt labour to approue themſelues to God.
- 378. 1. By obeying for the Lords ſake. Rom. 13. 5. 1 Pet. 2. 13. Col. 3. 20.
1. That their duties be performed in conscience, or for conscience sake, which is all one as for the Lord’s sake: for the Lord only is Judge of the conscience and hath power over it. Thus378 must subjects perform duty to magistrates: much more children to parents. The reason which the Apostle rendereth in these words, This is well-pleasing to the Lord, showeth that children in obeying their parents must labour to approve themselves to God.
- 378. 1. By obeying for the Lord’s sake. Rom. 13. 5. 1 Pet. 2. 13. Col. 3. 20.
2. Their duties muſt be in ſincerity, which is when children379 pretend in ſhew to doe no more, then in truth and heart they meane: Whatſoeuer ye doe, doe it heartily as to the Lord, ſaith380 the Apoſtle. Parents vſe to deale with none more heartily then with their children: accordingly muſt children deale with parents.
2. Their duties must be in sincerity, which is when children379 pretend in show to do no more, then in truth and heart they mean: Whatsoever ye do, do it heartily as to the Lord, saith380 the Apostle. Parents use to deal with none more heartily then with their children: accordingly must children deal with parents.
6. Conſtancy muſt be added to all other vertues. For as the387 Lord himſelfe is conſtant in all his waies and workes, ſo he expecteth that children ſhould be in the duties which he requireth at their hands. He that beginneth well, and holdeth not on, loſeth all the glory of his good beginning.
- 387. 6. With perſeverance.
6. Constancy must be added to all other virtues. For as the387 Lord himself is constant in all his ways and works, so he expecteth that children should be in the duties which he requireth at their hands. He that beginneth well, and holdeth not on, loseth all the glory of his good beginning.
- 387. 6. With perseverance.
If the examples of all good children commended in Scripture be well weighed, we ſhall finde their duties, ſo farre forth as they were acceptable to God, performed after the foreſaid manner, in all the branches thereof.
If the examples of all good children commended in Scripture be well weighed, we shall find their duties, so far forth as they were acceptable to God, performed after the foresaid manner, in all the branches thereof.
§. 53. Of the aberrations of children in the manner of their obedience.
§. 53. Of the aberrations of children in the manner of their obedience.
Contrary are theſe aberrations.
Contrary are these aberrations.
1. When children performe their duties on by-reſpects:388 for feare of parents wrath, and the puniſhment following thereon: for hope and expectation of greater portion and allowance: vpon inſtant perſwaſion of friends, with the like: theſe reſpects ſimply in themſelues are not for the Lord.
- 388. Faults in the manner of doing duty. 1. By-reſpects.
1. When children perform their duties on by-respects:388 for fear of parents wrath, and the punishment following thereon: for hope and expectation of greater portion and allowance: upon instant persuasion of friends, with the like: these respects simply in themselves are not for the Lord.
- 388. Faults in the manner of doing duty. 1. By-respects.
6. When, as if they repented of what they haue well done,394 they refuſe to doe any more duty to their parents. They waxe weary, thinking that God hath laid too heauy a burden vpon them. Many ſhew themſelues more dutifull in their younger then in their riper yeares. That which maketh children weary in doing duty, is commonly the great and long neede of their parents, as long ſickneſſe, long impotency, long pouerty, p. 484 with the like. It appeares that ſuch children looke only on their parents as men, which, as they imagine, can neuer recompence their paines and coſt: they looke not to God who is able abundantly to recompence all. Theſe therefore performe not their duty in the Lord.
- 394. 6. Vnſetledly.
6. When, as if they repented of what they have well done,394 they refuse to do any more duty to their parents. They wax weary, thinking that God hath laid too heavy a burden upon them. Many show themselves more dutiful in their younger then in their riper years. That which maketh children weary in doing duty, is commonly the great and long need of their parents, as long sickness, long impotency, long poverty, with the like. It appears that such children look only on their parents as men, which, as they imagine, can never recompense their pains and cost: they look not to God who is able abundantly to recompense all. These therefore perform not their duty in the Lord.
- 394. 6. Unsettledly.
§. 54. Of the equall reſpect that children are to beare to both parents.
§. 54. Of the equal respect that children are to bear to both parents.
As the diſtinct duties of children haue beene ſet forth, ſo I thinke it requiſite to declare diſtinctly who the parties be to whom thoſe duties are to be performed. Theſe principally are the naturall parents, both Father and Mother. Secondarily ſuch as are in the place of parents.
As the distinct duties of children have been set forth, so I think it requisite to declare distinctly who the parties be to whom those duties are to be performed. These principally are the natural parents, both father and mother. Secondarily such as are in the place of parents.
The firſt point then to be noted is, that children beare an equall reſpect to both their naturall parents, and performe duty to both alike. The law expreſly mentioneth both, Honour thy Father and thy Mother. Well may we thinke that there was ſome iuſt and vrgent cauſe, that the law which ſo briefly vnder as few words as well could be, compriſeth exceeding much matter, ſhould expreſly mention father and mother, when as there is one word, parent, which includeth both. Now what other reaſon can be rendred then the point in hand?
The first point then to be noted is, that children bear an equal respect to both their natural parents, and perform duty to both alike. The law expressly mentioneth both, honour thy father and thy mother. Well may we think that there was some just and urgent cause, that the law which so briefly under as few words as well could be, compriseth exceeding much matter, should expressly mention father and mother, when as there is one word, parent, which includeth both. Now what other reason can be rendered then the point in hand?
It is worthy to be noted, how the Apoſtle contenteth not himſelfe to haue named parents, which implieth both, but alſo annexeth the expreſſe words of the law, which in particular ſetteth downe, father and mother. It is expreſly ſet downe of Iaakob that he obeyed his father and his mother. Among other395 pen-men of Scripture Salomon expreſly mentioneth both father and mother, euen almoſt twenty ſeuerall times in Prou.
- 395. Gen. 28. 7.
It is worthy to be noted, how the Apostle contenteth not himself to have named parents, which implieth both, but also annexeth the express words of the law, which in particular setteth down, father and mother. It is expressly set down of Jacob that he obeyed his father and his mother. Among other395 pen-men of Scripture Solomon expressly mentioneth both father and mother, even almost twenty several times in Prov.
- 395. Gen. 28. 7.
Many reaſons there be to inforce this point.
Many reasons there be to enforce this point.
2. The care and pains of both for the good of the children is very great: I know not of whether the greater. The mothers paines and care in bringing forth the childe is indeed the greater, and it may be alſo the greater in bringing vp the childe, eſpecially while it is young, at leaſt if ſhe giue it ſucke her ſelfe: yet afterwards the fathers exceedeth in prouiding fit calling, p. 485 ſufficient meanes of maintenance, yea and portion or inheritance for it, and that after he himſelfe is dead. Thus one way or other the childe is equally bound to both: and accordingly Gods law maketh no difference betwixt them.
2. The care and pains of both for the good of the children is very great: I know not of whether the greater. The mothers pains and care in bringing forth the child is indeed the greater, and it may be also the greater in bringing up the child, especially while it is young, at least if she give it suck her self: yet afterwards the fathers exceedeth in providing fit calling, sufficient means of maintenance, yea and portion or inheritance for it, and that after he himself is dead. Thus one way or other the child is equally bound to both: and accordingly God’s law maketh no difference betwixt them.
Obiect. The wife is ſubiect to her husband: therefore a childe ought to preferre his father before his mother.
Object. The wife is subject to her husband: therefore a child ought to prefer his father before his mother.
Anſw. Though there be a difference betwixt father and397 mother in relation of one to another, yet in relation to their children they are both as one, and haue a like authority ouer them. Now children are not to looke to that difference that is betwixt their parents in that mutuall relation that is betwixt husband and wife, but to that authority which both parents haue ouer their children: and ſo to carry an equall reſpect to both.
- 397. Both parents to be of like account with children.
Answ. Though there be a difference betwixt father and397 mother in relation of one to another, yet in relation to their children they are both as one, and have a like authority over them. Now children are not to look to that difference that is betwixt their parents in that mutual relation that is betwixt husband and wife, but to that authority which both parents have over their children: and so to carry an equal respect to both.
- 397. Both parents to be of like account with children.
2. Obiect. What if the fathers and mothers diſpoſition398 be contrary: and the one command what the other forbids.
2. Object. What if the fathers and mothers disposition398 be contrary: and the one command what the other forbids.
Anſw. The thing commanded or forbidden muſt be obſerued: if it be about a thing ſimply good or euill, lawfull, or vnlawfull, then the parent which would haue the thing lawfull to be done, or vnlawfull to be for borne (though it be the mother) muſt be obeyed: for in this caſe ſhe is backt with Gods authority. But if the matter be meerely indifferent, then I doubt not but the father muſt be obeyed: yet ſo as the childe no way ſhew any contempt to his mother, but with all reuerence and humility make it knowne to her that it is beſt both for her-ſelfe and himſelfe, that his father be obeyed. But if the fathers contrary authority be not interpoſed, or if the father be dead, then is a mother as ſimply and abſolutely to be obeyed in all things, as a father.
- 398. Direction for a childe when one parent commandeth one thing, the other another.
Answ. The thing commanded or forbidden must be observed: if it be about a thing simply good or evil, lawful, or unlawful, then the parent which would have the thing lawful to be done, or unlawful to be forborne (though it be the mother) must be obeyed: for in this case she is backed with God’s authority. But if the matter be merely indifferent, then I doubt not but the father must be obeyed: yet so as the child no way show any contempt to his mother, but with all reverence and humility make it known to her that it is best both for her-self and himself, that his father be obeyed. But if the fathers contrary authority be not interposed, or if the father be dead, then is a mother as simply and absolutely to be obeyed in all things, as a father.
- 398. Direction for a child when one parent commandeth one thing, the other another.
§. 55. Of pretences alledged to obey father rather then mother.
§. 55. Of pretences alleged to obey father rather then mother.
Contrary on the one ſide is their childiſh fondneſſe who ſo wholly reſpect their mother, and ſeeke to pleaſe her, as they little regard their father, vnleſſe through feare they be forced thereto: and on the other ſide, their ſcornefull ſpirit who only beare reſpect to their father, and altogether neglect their mother, if not deſpiſe her. For the moſt part, of the two, the mother is leſſe regarded. The reaſons whereof I take to be theſe p. 486 following, whereunto I will annex particular meanes to remoue the ſeeming force of thoſe reaſons, as antidotes or remedies vnto them.
Contrary on the one side is their childish fondness who so wholly respect their mother, and seek to please her, as they little regard their father, unless through fear they be forced thereto: and on the other side, their scornful spirit who only bear respect to their father, and altogether neglect their mother, if not despise her. For the most part, of the two, the mother is less regarded. The reasons whereof I take to be these following, whereunto I will annex particular means to remove the seeming force of those reasons, as antidotes or remedies unto them.
1. The mother by reaſon of her ſex is commonly the weaker, and ſubiect to more infirmities.
1. The mother by reason of her sex is commonly the weaker, and subject to more infirmities.
Anſw. Children ought rather to looke vpon their mothers place and authority, then their perſon and infirmitie: ſo theſe would no whit impaire their reſpect of the other.
Answ. Children ought rather to look upon their mothers place and authority, then their person and infirmity: so these would no whit impair their respect of the other.
Anſw. This is the abuſe of familiarity: loue ſhould breed loue: and loue muſt be ordered according to the condition of the parties louing, and loued. As children with one eie behold the affection of the mother, ſo with another they ſhould behold Gods image in the mother; and then (that which is400 noted as the ground of all childrens dutie) a louing-feare would be wrought in their heart, which would caſt out all contempt.
- 400. §. 2, 3.
Answ. This is the abuse of familiarity: love should breed love: and love must be ordered according to the condition of the parties loving, and loved. As children with one eye behold the affection of the mother, so with another they should behold God’s image in the mother; and then (that which is400 noted as the ground of all children’s duty) a loving-fear would be wrought in their heart, which would cast out all contempt.
- 400. §. 2, 3.
3. The mother hath not that power to reward or reuenge that a father hath.
3. The mother hath not that power to reward or revenge that a father hath.
Anſw. 1. This is not to obey in the Lord. No outward reſpect ſhould moue the childe to obey his parents ſo much as conſcience to God-wards. If children duly conſidered God, how he hath made no difference, but commanded them to obey both alike, and how he is able abundantly to reward, and ſeuerely to reuenge, that reaſon would be no reaſon.
Answ. 1. This is not to obey in the Lord. No outward respect should move the child to obey his parents so much as conscience to God-wards. If children duly considered God, how he hath made no difference, but commanded them to obey both alike, and how he is able abundantly to reward, and severely to revenge, that reason would be no reason.
4. The mother is ſubiect to the father.
4. The mother is subject to the father.
As a generall anſwer to theſe and all other ſuch pretences as can be alledged, let it be noted that the Lord doth not only in expreſſe termes charge children to feare their mother, but alſo (the more to preſſe this point) ſometime ſetteth the mother in the firſt place, thus; Yee ſhall feare euery man his mother,402 and his father: which is not ſo to be taken as if the mother of the two were the more excellent (in this reſpect the father for the moſt part is firſt named) but becauſe it is the trueſt triall of a childes ſubiection to be ſubiect to his mother. He that p. 487 willingly and conſcionably ſubiecteth himſelfe to her, who is in relation to her husband the inferiour, in ſex the weaker, in condition ſubiect to more infirmities, in her affections leſſe moderate, in power leſſe able to reward, or to puniſh, will much rather (no doubt) ſubiect himſelfe to his father.
- 402. Leu. 19. 3.
As a general answer to these and all other such pretences as can be alleged, let it be noted that the Lord doth not only in express terms charge children to fear their mother, but also (the more to press this point) sometime setteth the mother in the first place, thus; Ye shall fear every man his mother,402 and his father: which is not so to be taken as if the mother of the two were the more excellent (in this respect the father for the most part is first named) but because it is the truest trial of a childes subjection to be subject to his mother. He that willingly and conscionably subjecteth himself to her, who is in relation to her husband the inferior, in sex the weaker, in condition subject to more infirmities, in her affections less moderate, in power less able to reward, or to punish, will much rather (no doubt) subject himself to his father.
- 402. Lev. 19. 3.
§. 56. Of the difference of childrens ſubiection to naturall parents, and to ſuch as only are in the place of parents.
§. 56. Of the difference of children’s subjection to natural parents, and to such as only are in the place of parents.
Beſide naturall parents, there are others by God ſo ſet ouer children, as they owe in conſcience child-like dutie vnto them. Theſe in generall are ſuch as are in the place of parents, and ſo performe, or at leaſt ought to performe, the dutie of parents to children.
Beside natural parents, there are others by God so set over children, as they owe in conscience child-like duty unto them. These in general are such as are in the place of parents, and so perform, or at least ought to perform, the duty of parents to children.
They are of two ſorts.
They are of two sorts.
1. Such as are ioyned to a naturall parent in mariage, commonly called Step-fathers, and ſtep-mothers, or fathers in law, and mothers in law.
1. Such as are joined to a natural parent in marriage, commonly called Step-fathers, and step-mothers, or fathers in law, and mothers in law.
2. Such as haue the gouernment and tuition of children committed to them, commonly called Guardians, Tutors, Gouernours: yea alſo foſter-fathers, and foſter-mothers.
2. Such as have the government and tuition of children committed to them, commonly called Guardians, Tutors, Governors: yea also foster-fathers, and foster-mothers.
Queſt. Is the ſame dutie in euery reſpect due to thoſe who are in place of parents, as to naturall parents themſelues?
Quest. Is the same duty in every respect due to those who are in place of parents, as to natural parents themselves?
Anſw. Not ſo. There is ſuch a prerogatiue appertaining to naturall parents from whom children haue receiued their being, that many things wherein children by an abſolute neceſſity403 are bound to them, are bound vnto the other who are but in place of parents, only by the law of honeſty, of meetneſſe &404 conueniency. Whence it commeth to paſſe that ſuch things as being done by children rebelliouſly without, or againſt the conſent of naturall parents proue meere nullities, will ſtand in force though they be done without or againſt the conſent of ſuch as are only in the place of parents: inſtance contracts made about goods, lands and ſuch other things as parents retaine a right in: whereunto many good Diuines adde405 contracts of mariage, of calling and the like.
Answ. Not so. There is such a prerogative appertaining to natural parents from whom children have received their being, that many things wherein children by an absolute necessity403 are bound to them, are bound unto the other who are but in place of parents, only by the law of honesty, of meetness &404 conveniency. Whence it cometh to pass that such things as being done by children rebelliously without, or against the consent of natural parents prove mere nullities, will stand in force though they be done without or against the consent of such as are only in the place of parents: instance contracts made about goods, lands and such other things as parents retain a right in: whereunto many good Divines add405 contracts of marriage, of calling and the like.
Yet notwithſtanding ſeeing in conſcience we are bound to thoſe things which the law of honeſty, and conueniency requirety (for whatſoeuer things are honeſt, iuſt, and of good report,406 p. 488 are to be done) great is that dutie which children owe to thoſe who are in place of parents.
- 406. Phil. 4. 8.
§. 57. Of childrens ſubiection to fathers and mothers in law.
§. 57. Of children’s subjection to fathers and mothers in law.
Fathers and mothers in law are to be ranked in the firſt degree of thoſe who are in the place of naturall parents. Very good proofe there is in Scripture for childrens ſubiection to them. The reſpect which Moſes beare to his father in law,407 and Ruth to her mother in law, and Chriſt himſelfe to his ſuppoſed father, are commended for this very purpoſe. Subiection is noted in Chriſts example: Reuerence in Moſes: Recompence in Ruths.
- 407. Exo. 18. 7. Ruth. 1. & 2. Luk. 2. 51.
Fathers and mothers in law are to be ranked in the first degree of those who are in the place of natural parents. Very good proof there is in Scripture for children’s subjection to them. The respect which Moses bare to his father in law,407 and Ruth to her mother in law, and Christ himself to his supposed father, are commended for this very purpose. Subjection is noted in Christ’s example: reverence in Moses: Recompense in Ruth’s.
- 407. Exo. 18. 7. Ruth. 1. & 2. Luk. 2. 51.
The law of God maketh it plaine inceſt for a ſonne to vncouer409 the ſhame of his mother in law, or for a father in law to vncouer the ſhame of his daughter in law. Whereby it appeareth that fathers and mothers in law, are by Gods law in the very place and ſteed of naturall parents to their children, and accordingly as naturall parents are to be honoured.
- 409. Leu. 18. 8, 17.
The law of God maketh it plain incest for a son to uncover409 the shame of his mother in law, or for a father in law to uncover the shame of his daughter in law. Whereby it appeareth that fathers and mothers in law, are by God’s law in the very place and stead of natural parents to their children, and accordingly as natural parents are to be honoured.
- 409. Lev. 18. 8, 17.
Contrary is the minde and cariage of moſt children. Very few beare a reuerend, dutifull, and child-like reſpect to ſtepfathers, and ſtep-mothers: but for the moſt part deſpiſe them in heart, grumble at them in ſpeech, and are very vndutifull in their behauiour: whence it commeth to paſſe that they bring much griefe to their naturall parent, and oft cauſe much diſcord and diſſention betwixt their naturall, and step-parents being herein ſet on worke by Satan, who laboureth what he can to diſunite thoſe whom God hath neerely vnited together and made one fleſh. Lamentable experience ſheweth that the ſecond, third, or any after-mariages are ſeldome ſo comfortable and peaceable as the firſt: eſpecially if either the one, or other, p. 489 or both haue children. The cauſe thereof, for the moſt part, is in children, who brooke not fathers or mothers in law.
Contrary is the mind and carriage of most children. Very few bear a reverend, dutiful, and child-like respect to stepfathers, and step-mothers: but for the most part despise them in heart, grumble at them in speech, and are very undutiful in their behaviour: whence it cometh to pass that they bring much grief to their natural parent, and oft cause much discord and dissension betwixt their natural, and step-parents being herein set on work by Satan, who laboureth what he can to disunite those whom God hath nearly united together and made one flesh. Lamentable experience showeth that the second, third, or any after-marriages are seldom so comfortable and peaceable as the first: especially if either the one, or other, or both have children. The cause thereof, for the most part, is in children, who brook not fathers or mothers in law.
Obiect. Nature cannot ſo well brooke a ſtep-parent, as a naturall parent.
Object. Nature cannot so well brook a step-parent, as a natural parent.
Anſw. 1. If not ſo well, yet deſpiſe them not: there is a difference betwixt extremes.
Answ. 1. If not so well, yet despise them not: there is a difference betwixt extremes.
2. Conſcience and religion ought to alter corrupt nature. Looke to Gods ordinance: and let Gods feare poſſeſſe thine heart, that that may bring thee to doe what nature cannot.
2. Conscience and religion ought to alter corrupt nature. Look to God’s ordinance: and let God’s fear possess thine heart, that that may bring thee to do what nature cannot.
2. Obiect. Fathers and Mothers in law ſeldome reſpect their husbands or wiues former children.
2. Object. Fathers and Mothers in law seldom respect their husbands or wives former children.
§. 58. Of childrens ſubiection to Guardians, Tutors, &c.
§. 58. Of children’s subjection to Guardians, Tutors, etc‸.
For childrens ſubiection to Gouernours, Guardians, and Tutors, the Apoſtle ſaith that a childe is vnder them. If by the law413 children are vnder them, they ought in equitie to be ſubiect to them. It is expreſly noted of Esther, euen after the King had choſen her for his wife, that ſhe did the commandement of Mordecai414 (who was as a Guardian to her) like as when ſhe was brought vp with him. A memorable patterne for this purpoſe. What pretences might ſhe haue made to haue caſt off all manner of ſubiection? Mordecai was but her coſen: ſhe was now aduanced aboue him: a wife ſhe was, and ſo ſubiect to her husband: yea a Kings wife, and ſo her ſelfe a Queene: yet ſhe was ſubiect, and her ſubiection commended. We reade that the children of the Prophets much415 reſpected Eliſha, did reuerence to him, and were obedient to him, becauſe he was as a father and tutor vnto them: in which reſpect alſo Eliſha was as a childe ſubiect to Eliah, whom he called416 father.
For children’s subjection to Governors, Guardians, and Tutors, the Apostle saith that a child is under them. If by the law413 children are under them, they ought in equity to be subject to them. It is expressly noted of Esther, even after the King had chosen her for his wife, that she did the commandment of Mordecai414 (who was as a Guardian to her) like as when she was brought up with him. A memorable pattern for this purpose. What pretences might she have made to have cast off all manner of subjection? Mordecai was but her cousin: she was now advanced above him: a wife she was, and so subject to her husband: yea a Kings wife, and so her self a Queen: yet she was subject, and her subjection commended. We read that the children of the Prophets much415 respected Elisha, did reverence to him, and were obedient to him, because he was as a father and tutor unto them: in which respect also Elisha was as a child subject to Elijah, whom he called416 father.
Contrary is the conceit of many lawleſſe children, whoſe parents being dead, or they being ſent and placed abroad out of the gouernment of their parents, thinke they are cleane free from all gouernment, and may liue as they liſt. Their practiſe being correſpondent to this opinion, they runne into all riot, and in time bring themſelues to vtter ruine. It is the ouerthrow of many children, that they regard not their Guardians, Tutors, and Gouernours: and God in iudgement bringeth many ſuch refractarie children to ſome fearefull & ſhamefull end or other. Let children therefore be wiſe, and not take too much libertie to themſelues.
Contrary is the conceit of many lawless children, whose parents being dead, or they being sent and placed abroad out of the government of their parents, think they are clean free from all government, and may live as they list. Their practise being correspondent to this opinion, they run into all riot, and in time bring themselves to utter ruin. It is the overthrow of many children, that they regard not their Guardians, Tutors, and Governors: and God in judgment bringeth many such refractory children to some fearful & shameful end or other. Let children therefore be wise, and not take too much liberty to themselves.
Thus farre haue beene handled the duties of children in their ſeuerall kindes, the manner of performing them, and the parties to whom they are to be performed. It remaineth to ſpeake of the reaſons which the Apoſtle alledgeth to inforce thoſe duties.
Thus far have been handled the duties of children in their several kinds, the manner of performing them, and the parties to whom they are to be performed. It remaineth to speak of the reasons which the Apostle allegeth to enforce those duties.
§. 59. Of the place of parents, whereby children ought to be moued to obey them.
§. 59. Of the place of parents, whereby children ought to be moved to obey them.
The reaſons which the Apoſtle vſeth to moue children to performe their dutie are foure:
- The firſt is taken from the place of the parent.
- The ſecond from the equitie of the thing.
- The third from Gods expreſſe charge.
- The fourth from Gods promiſe.
The reasons which the Apostle useth to move children to perform their duty are four:
- The first is taken from the place of the parent.
- The second from the equity of the thing.
- The third from God’s express charge.
- The fourth from God’s promise.
I. The place of a parent is noted forth by this phraſe, IN THE LORD: which as it affordeth a418 limitation, and giueth a419 direction to children, ſo it addeth a ſpur vnto them, to ſtirre them vp to performe their dutie: for it ſheweth that parents are to then children in the Lords ſteed: as an euidence thereof hath God420 communicated to them this glorious and honourable title (FATHER) which is421 proper and peculiar to himſelfe. Now then parents being to their children in Gods ſteed, and by vertue of their place bearing Gods image, children in obeying their parents, obey God; in refuſing to obey them, refuſe to obey God. A ſtrong motiue is this firſt motiue. For who is ſo void of religion, but will thinke it moſt meet, that God ſhould be honoured? or p. 491 who ſo impious, as to refuſe to yeeld dutie to God? Here then children may learne in one maine point how to honour the Lord, & ſhew themſelues children of God. And let them here by know, that diſobedient and vndutifull children, that reſiſt the authoritie of parents, reſist the ordinance of God, and receiue to themſelues422 damnation.
I. The place of a parent is noted forth by this phrase, IN THE LORD: which as it affordeth a418 limitation, and giveth a419 direction to children, so it addeth a spur unto them, to stir them up to perform their duty: for it showeth that parents are to their children in the Lord’s stead: as an evidence thereof hath God420 communicated to them this glorious and honourable title (father) which is421 proper and peculiar to himself. Now then parents being to their children in God’s stead, and by virtue of their place bearing God’s image, children in obeying their parents, obey God; in refusing to obey them, refuse to obey God. A strong motive is this first motive. For who is so void of religion, but will think it most meet, that God should be honoured? Or who so impious, as to refuse to yield duty to God? Here then children may learn in one main point how to honour the Lord, & show themselves children of God. And let them hereby know, that disobedient and undutiful children, that resist the authority of parents, resist the ordinance of God, and receive to themselves422 damnation.
§. 60. Of the equitie whereby children ſhould be moued to obey their parents.
§. 60. Of the equity whereby children should be moved to obey their parents.
II. The ſecond reaſon in theſe words, for this is right, though it be not of greater force, yet is it more plainly and expreſly noted to be a reaſon, as the cauſall particle (for) prefixed before it, ſheweth. It is a generall reaſon drawne from common equitie; a reaſon which may moue all ſorts, euen Infidels and Pagans: therefore much more Chriſtians.
II. The second reason in these words, for this is right, though it be not of greater force, yet is it more plainly and expressly noted to be a reason, as the causal particle (for) prefixed before it, showeth. It is a general reason drawn from common equity; a reason which may move all sorts, even Infidels and Pagans: therefore much more Christians.
In ſaying, It is right, he implieth three things.
In saying, It is right, he implieth three things.
1. That it is agreeable to all law. To the law of God, which423 is the fountaine of equitie. To the law of Nature, which proceeds from thence. And to the law of Nations, which is anſwerable in many reſpects. The forenamed proofes out of Gods word, ſhew it to be agreeable to Gods law. The precepts which heathen men haue giuen of this point, ſhew it to be agreeable to the law of nature. And the many Conſtitutions of Law-makers, in all ages, ſhew it to be agreeable to the law of nations.
- 423. Right implieth three things. 1. It is agreeable to all law.
1. That it is agreeable to all law. To the law of God, which423 is the fountain of equity. To the law of nature, which proceeds from thence. And to the law of Nations, which is answerable in many respects. The forenamed proofs out of God’s word, show it to be agreeable to God’s law. The precepts which heathen men have given of this point, show it to be agreeable to the law of nature. And the many Constitutions of Law-makers, in all ages, show it to be agreeable to the law of nations.
- 423. Right implieth three things. 1. It is agreeable to all law.
3. That parents deſerue as much: for right preſuppoſeth desert.425 That which is done of right, is done by way of recompence. The cauſe of this deſert, is the loue which parents beare to children, the paine, paines, care, and coſt they haue beene at, in bringing them forth, and bringing them vp.
- 425. 3. It is a debt.
3. That parents deserve as much: for right presupposeth desert.425 That which is done of right, is done by way of recompense. The cause of this desert, is the love which parents bear to children, the pain, pains, care, and cost they have been at, in bringing them forth, and bringing them up.
- 425. 3. It is a debt.
Theſe things being implied vnder right, note what followeth from the force of this reaſon,
These things being implied under right, note what followeth from the force of this reason,
1. Diſobedient and vndutifull children, tranſgreſſe againſt Gods law, againſt common equitie of all nations, and againſt light of nature: ſo as they are vnworthy of the name of Chriſtians, they are worſe then Infidels, yea worſe then the brute beaſts.
1. Disobedient and undutiful children, transgress against God’s law, against common equity of all nations, and against light of nature: so as they are unworthy of the name of Christians, they are worse then Infidels, yea worse then the brute beasts.
p. 492 2. They haue no reſpect to the place of their parents, they diſgrace the image of God, which their parents by vertue of their place carrie, and they diſturbe that comely order and degree, which God hath ſet among men.
2. They have no respect to the place of their parents, they disgrace the image of God, which their parents by virtue of their place carry, and they disturb that comely order and degree, which God hath set among men.
3. They ill repay their parents care and paines for their good, and ſhew themſelues both vngratefull and vnnaturall: which are two moſt monſtrous and odious ſinnes.
3. They ill repay their parents care and pains for their good, and show themselves both ungrateful and unnatural: which are two most monstrous and odious sins.
§. 61. Of Gods accepting childrens obedience.
§. 61. Of God’s accepting children’s obedience.
What is right is well-pleaſing to the Lord. And againe, What is well-pleaſing to the Lord is right.
What is right is well-pleasing to the Lord. And again, What is well-pleasing to the Lord is right.
Theſe two propoſitions, are (as we ſpeake in Schooles) conuertible and reciprocall; either of them true of the other euery way. Wherefore the Apoſtle, in another place, ioyneth them both together. For hauing exhorted children to recompence their parents, he ſaith, That is good and acceptable before God.427 Good or428 honeſt is in effect the ſame that429 right.
These two propositions, are (as we speak in Schools) convertible and reciprocal; either of them true of the other every way. Wherefore the Apostle, in another place, joineth them both together. For having exhorted children to recompense their parents, he saith, That is good and acceptable before God.427 Good or428 honest is in effect the same that429 right.
This ſheweth, that dutifull children, as they doe that which is good, or honeſt, and right vnto their parents; ſo alſo therein they highly pleaſe God: ſo as they may be ſure not to loſe thereby. At Gods hand they ſhall receiue a reward, though their parents ſhould little regard their dutifulneſſe. Thus God dealt with Iaakob. His father in law ill repaid his faithfulneſſe: but God looked430 vpon him, and abundantly recompenced all his paines.
- 430. Gen. 31. 7, &c. verſ 42.
This showeth, that dutiful children, as they do that which is good, or honest, and right unto their parents; so also therein they highly please God: so as they may be sure not to lose thereby. At God’s hand they shall receive a reward, though their parents should little regard their dutifulness. Thus God dealt with Jacob. His father in law ill repaid his faithfulness: but God looked430 upon him, and abundantly recompensed all his pains.
- 430. Gen. 31. 7, etc‸. vers 42.
This ſheweth againe, that vndutifull children, as they doe not that which is right, but rather wrong vnto their parents; ſo they highly diſpleaſe God: they may be ſure therefore not to eſcape vnpuniſhed, though their parents, through ouer-much indulgencie, ſhould let them alone: inſtance the two impious children of Elie, Hophni and Phinehas: and the two rebellious children of431 Dauid, Abſolom, and Adoniah.
- 431. 1 Sam. 2. 34. 2 Sam. 18. 9. 1 King. 2. 25.
This showeth again, that undutiful children, as they do not that which is right, but rather wrong unto their parents; so they highly displease God: they may be sure therefore not to escape unpunished, though their parents, through over-much indulgency, should let them alone: instance the two impious children of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas: and the two rebellious children of431 David, Absalom, and Adonijah.
- 431. 1 Sam. 2. 34. 2 Sam. 18. 9. 1 King. 2. 25.
This therefore addeth force to the ſecond reaſon, and moueth children to doe right to their parents, by obeying them, as they reſpect God, his good pleaſure, or diſpleaſure: as they looke for recompence, or feare vengeance from him.
This therefore addeth force to the second reason, and moveth children to do right to their parents, by obeying them, as they respect God, his good pleasure, or displeasure: as they look for recompense, or fear vengeance from him.
§. 62. Of Gods charge, how inuiolable a bond it is to tie children to obey their parents.
§. 62. Of God’s charge, how inviolable a bond it is to tie children to obey their parents.
III. The third drawne from Gods charge is not only in expreſſe termes noted, but for more weight the very words of the morall law are quoted (Honour thy father and thy mother:) and it is added, that this is a commandement, yea the firſt commandement, and that with promiſe, all which is for amplification of the point.
III. The third drawn from God’s charge is not only in express terms noted, but for more weight the very words of the moral law are quoted (honour thy father and thy mother:) and it is added, that this is a commandment, yea the first commandment, and that with promise, all which is for amplification of the point.
Here then conſider we 1. The reaſon it ſelfe.
2. The amplification thereof.
Here then consider we
- ‸‸ The reason it self.
- ‸‸ The amplification thereof.
From the reaſon that it is Gods charge, I gather theſe three points.
From the reason that it is God’s charge, I gather these three points.
1. That it is no arbitrary matter left to childrens diſcretion432 whether they will obey their parents or no: but a matter whereunto in conſcience they are bound, euen as they owe alleageance to God himſelfe the great law-giuer: ſo as in neglecting dutie to parents, children ſinne euen againſt God himſelfe: for the ſame God who hath commanded vs to honour himſelfe, hath commanded vs to honour father and mother.
- 432. Childrens obedience to parents is, 1. No arbitrary thing.
1. That it is no arbitrary matter left to children’s discretion432 whether they will obey their parents or no: but a matter whereunto in conscience they are bound, even as they owe allegiance to God himself the great law-giver: so as in neglecting duty to parents, children sin even against God himself: for the same God who hath commanded us to honour himself, hath commanded us to honour father and mother.
- 432. Children’s obedience to parents is, 1. No arbitrary thing.
2. That this is a perpetuall and a generall law: a law whereunto433 all children of all times, places, ſexes, eſtates and degrees alwaies haue beene, ſtill are, and euer ſhall be bound. For the morall law is of that extent: it is generall for all perſons: perpetuall for all times. Therefore no children may thinke to be exempted from it.
- 433. 2. An eternall law, and generall to all children.
2. That this is a perpetual and a general law: a law whereunto433 all children of all times, places, sexes, estates and degrees always have been, still are, and ever shall be bound. For the moral law is of that extent: it is general for all persons: perpetual for all times. Therefore no children may think to be exempted from it.
- 433. 2. An eternal law, and general to all children.
Queſt. What if children be growne to yeeres, and not vnder their parents gouernment?
Quest. What if children be grown to years, and not under their parents government?
Anſw. There may be ſome difference both in ſome parts of ſubiection, and alſo in the manner of ſubiection betwixt ſuch children as remaine vnder their parents gouernment, and ſuch as are freed from it: but yet ſo long as a childe hath a parent, of what age or eſtate ſo euer he be, he oweth an honour vnto his parent.434 Ioſeph when he was a great Gouernour of Egypt, a man growne, hauing wife and children, yet performed the honour of reuerence, obedience, and recompence vnto his father.435 Salomon when he was in an higher place then Ioſeph, euen an abſolute King, did the honour of Reuerence to his mother.
Answ. There may be some difference both in some parts of subjection, and also in the manner of subjection betwixt such children as remain under their parents government, and such as are freed from it: but yet so long as a child hath a parent, of what age or estate so ever he be, he oweth an honour unto his parent.434 Joseph when he was a great Governor of Egypt, a man grown, having wife and children, yet performed the honour of reverence, obedience, and recompense unto his father.435 Solomon when he was in an higher place then Joseph, even an absolute King, did the honour of reverence to his mother.
3. That no man can giue children any diſpenſation, or ex p. 494 emption from their dutie to parents. If any may, he muſt be either the law-maker himſelfe, or one greater then he, one that hath power ouer him. Now God is the author and giuer of that law, God ſpake all theſe words, &c. But is any greater then436 God? hath any power ouer him? Who then can diſpence with children in this kinde?
- 436. Exo. 20. 1.
3. That no man can give children any dispensation, or exemption from their duty to parents. If any may, he must be either the law-maker himself, or one greater then he, one that hath power over him. Now God is the author and giver of that law, God spake all these words, etc‸. But is any greater then436 God? Hath any power over him? Who then can dispense with children in this kind?
- 436. Exo. 20. 1.
Hence then I inferre theſe two concluſions.
Hence then I infer these two conclusions.
1. That the Popes diſpenſation is nothing worth: they who make it to be of force, muſt make him greater then God, which is a horrible blaſphemy.
1. That the Popes dispensation is nothing worth: they who make it to be of force, must make him greater then God, which is a horrible blasphemy.
2. Though parents themſelues ſhould not exact dutie of their children, yet children were bound to performe dutie to them, becauſe of Gods charge. To this therefore are children to looke. This ſheweth that there is no leſſe paine hanging ouer the heads of the tranſgreſſors of this charge, then the curſe of the law, eternall condemnation.
2. Though parents themselves should not exact duty of their children, yet children were bound to perform duty to them, because of God’s charge. To this therefore are children to look. This showeth that there is no less pain hanging over the heads of the transgressors of this charge, then the curse of the law, eternal condemnation.
§. 63. Of the title FIRST giuen to the fift commandement.
§. 63. Of the title FIRST given to the fifth commandment.
In the amplification of the forenamed reaſon, the Apoſtle ſtileth the commandement of honouring parents the firſt with promiſe, as to ſhew that it is the firſt which hath a particular promiſe annexed to it; ſo it is the firſt that God gaue of any dutie to be performed vnto man. The very order of the decalogue manifeſteth the truth hereof. The reaſon is cleere: Honour due to parents is the ground of all the duties required in the ſecond table: for if dutie be not performed to ſuch as we are bound vnto by ſome peculiar bond, may we thinke that it will be performed to ſuch as we are bound vnto at large? Now of all to whom we are firſt and moſt bound, and to whom we owe our firſt dutie, our parents are the perſons. They therefore who are rebellious againſt their parents, and refuſe to doe their dutie to them, will hardly performe dutie to any other. Little hope that a diſobedient childe will proue a profitable member in Church or common-wealth. Abſolom, who was a rebellious childe, proued but a traiterous ſubiect: and Hophni and Phineas that refuſed to hearken to the voice of their father, proued but ſacrilegious Prieſts. Wherefore if any precept of the ſecond table be conſcionably to be obſerued (as all are, for the ſame law-maker gaue all, and Chriſt hath ſaid that p. 495 the ſecond table is like the firſt) then is this of honouring father437 and mother, among the reſt, and aboue the reſt to be obſerued, at leaſt if difference of obſeruing any may be made,
- 437. Mat. 22. 39.
In the amplification of the forenamed reason, the Apostle styleth the commandment of honouring parents the first with promise, as to show that it is the first which hath a particular promise annexed to it; so it is the first that God gave of any duty to be performed unto man. The very order of the decalogue manifesteth the truth hereof. The reason is clear: honour due to parents is the ground of all the duties required in the second table: for if duty be not performed to such as we are bound unto by some peculiar bond, may we think that it will be performed to such as we are bound unto at large? Now of all to whom we are first and most bound, and to whom we owe our first duty, our parents are the persons. They therefore who are rebellious against their parents, and refuse to do their duty to them, will hardly perform duty to any other. Little hope that a disobedient child will prove a profitable member in Church or common-wealth. Absalom, who was a rebellious child, proved but a traitorous subject: and Hophni and Phinehas that refused to hearken to the voice of their father, proved but sacrilegious Priests. Wherefore if any precept of the second table be conscionably to be observed (as all are, for the same law-maker gave all, and Christ hath said that the second table is like the first) then is this of honouring father437 and mother, among the rest, and above the rest to be observed, at least if difference of observing any may be made.
- 437. Mat. 22. 39.
But this particle (firſt) being ſet downe, not ſimply but with a connexion of promiſe with it (The firſt with promiſe) we are duly to conſider the promiſe thereof: whence a fourth reaſon ariſeth.
But this particle (first) being set down, not simply but with a connection of promise with it (The first with promise) we are duly to consider the promise thereof: whence a fourth reason ariseth.
§. 64. Of Gods promiſe mouing children to obey their parents.
§. 64. Of God’s promise moving children to obey their parents.
The fourth reaſon taken from Gods promiſe, is both generally propounded and particularly exemplified. Propounded in this clauſe (firſt with promiſe.) Exemplified in the third verſe.
The fourth reason taken from God’s promise, is both generally propounded and particularly exemplified. Propounded in this clause (first with promise.) Exemplified in the third verse.
For the Generall. Gods promiſe made to the performance of any duty, cannot but be a ſtrong motiue to ſtirre vs vp to performe it. Men hereby doe ſtirre vp, and prouoke one another438 to performe any thing. Thus Kings when they would faine haue their ſubiects doe this or that, promiſe ſuch and ſuch rewards vnto them: Thus maſters incite their ſeruants, parents their children, and one man another. If the promiſes of men incourage vs to performe the things which they giue vs in charge, how much more ought the promiſe of God? Men439 are deceitfull, and may deale doubly, pretending one thing with their mouthes, and intending another with their heart, and neuer meane to performe what they promiſe: But God is faithfull and true: his words are as deeds: his promiſes as performances; ſo as he neuer maketh ſhew of more then he means to performe. Againe, mans power is limited; though he truly intend what he promiſeth, yet in the performance he may faile either in that he knew not his owne power, but thought when he made the promiſe he could haue done more then in the euent he findeth he can doe; or in that he is after wards by ſome occaſion hindered, or diſabled. But Gods power cannot be ſo straitned, or hindered. Beſides, men may be taken away before thetime of performing their promiſe is come: but God euer liveth, and changeth not. If then mans promiſes be any moues to any thing, much more Gods who euer remaineth the same. Betwixt God and man there is no proportion, no compariſon.440
For the general. God’s promise made to the performance of any duty, cannot but be a strong motive to stir us up to perform it. Men hereby do stir up, and provoke one another438 to perform any thing. Thus Kings when they would fain have their subjects do this or that, promise such and such rewards unto them: Thus masters incite their servants, parents their children, and one man another. If the promises of men encourage us to perform the things which they give us in charge, how much more ought the promise of God? Men439 are deceitful, and may deal doubly, pretending one thing with their mouths, and intending another with their heart, and never mean to perform what they promise: But God is faithful and true: his words are as deeds: his promises as performances; so as he never maketh show of more then he means to perform. Again, man’s power is limited; though he truly intend what he promiseth, yet in the performance he may fail either in that he knew not his own power, but thought when he made the promise he could have done more then in the event he findeth he can do; or in that he is afterwards by some occasion hindered, or disabled. But God’s power cannot be so straitened, or hindered. Besides, men may be taken away before the time of performing their promise is come: but God ever liveth, and changeth not. If then man’s promises be any moves to any thing, much more God’s who ever remaineth the same. Betwixt God and man there is no proportion, no comparison.440
This motiue doth exceedingly commend Gods fatherly p. 496 indulgencie towards vs, and the earneſt deſire he hath of our good. For he hath ſuch power and authoritie ouer all his creatures, that the very knowledge of his will ought to prouoke them to performe any dutie which he ſhall command: and if they obey not, he might preſently execute vengeance vpon them. But conſidering that we are his children, and need many allurements to draw vs on by little and little, he accordingly dealeth with vs. He ſtandeth not wholly and only vpon his authoritie, but addeth promiſes thereto: (for this is a commandement with promiſe.) If notwithſtanding all this, children refuſe to obey their parents, may not the Lord iuſtly expoſtulate the matter with them, as ſometimes in another caſe he did with the Iſraelites, and ſay, Iudge betweene me and theſe children:441 what could I haue done more that I haue not done? I gaue them an expreſſe charge to honour their parents: I laid it downe in the firſt place as a maine and principall charge: to incourage them to keepe it, I added a promiſe of good to redound to themſelues: what could I doe more? Doe not they iustly deſerue vengeance that regard none of theſe? Thus, in that this is a commandement with promiſe, we ſee how children diſobedient to their parents are both rebellious againſt God in regard of the commandement which they tranſgreſſe, and iniurious to themſelues in regard of the promiſe which they make to be void and of no effect. Of this particular promiſe ſee more in the firſt treatiſe, §. 97, 98, &c.
- 441. Iſa. 5. 3, 4.
This motive doth exceedingly commend God’s fatherly indulgency towards us, and the earnest desire he hath of our good. For he hath such power and authority over all his creatures, that the very knowledge of his will ought to provoke them to perform any duty which he shall command: and if they obey not, he might presently execute vengeance upon them. But considering that we are his children, and need many allurements to draw us on by little and little, he accordingly dealeth with us. He standeth not wholly and only upon his authority, but addeth promises thereto: (for this is a commandment with promise.) If notwithstanding all this, children refuse to obey their parents, may not the Lord justly expostulate the matter with them, as sometimes in another case he did with the Israelites, and say, Judge between me and these children:441 what could I have done more that I have not done? I gave them an express charge to honour their parents: I laid it down in the first place as a main and principal charge: to encourage them to keep it, I added a promise of good to redound to themselves: what could I do more? Do not they justly deserve vengeance that regard none of these? Thus, in that this is a commandment with promise, we see how children disobedient to their parents are both rebellious against God in regard of the commandment which they transgress, and injurious to themselves in regard of the promise which they make to be void and of no effect. Of this particular promise see more in the first treatise, §. 97, 98, etc‸.
- 441. Isa. 5. 3, 4.
Parents Loving, Praying, and Providing for Children
Parents Loving, Praying, and Providing for Children
§. 1. Of the heads of Parents duties.
§. 1. Of the heads of Parents duties.
EPHES. 6. 4. And ye Fathers prouoke not your children to wrath, but bring them vp in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
EPHES. 6. 4.
And ye fathers provoke not your children to wrath, but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
NExt to childrens, follow Parents duties, which the Apoſtle layeth down in this fourth verſe: where he noteth,
- 1. The duties
- 2. The parties
- 1. That are to performe the duties, Fathers.
- 2. To whom they are to be performed, Children.
Next to children’s, follow parents duties, which the Apostle layeth down in this fourth verse: where he noteth,
- The duties
- The parties
- That are to perform the duties, fathers.
- To whom they are to be performed, children.
The duties are ſet downe, 1. By prohibition.
2. By precept.
The duties are set down‸
- ‸‸ By prohibition.
- ‸‸ By precept.
The prohibition noteth out one extreme, which is ouermuch rigour, (Prouoke not to wrath)
The prohibition noteth out one extreme, which is overmuch rigour, (Provoke not to wrath)
The inference of the precept vpon the prohibition noteth out another extreme, which is ouer-much-remiſneſſe.
The inference of the precept upon the prohibition noteth out another extreme, which is over-much-remissness.
The precept it ſelfe enioyneth to parents three duties.
- 1. To nouriſh children, namely with food, apparrell, and other like neceſſaries (Nouriſh them.)
- 2. To nurture them, namely with good diſcipline (In nurture.)
The precept it self enjoineth to parents three duties.
- To nourish children, namely with food, apparel, and other like necessaries (Nourish them.)
- To nurture them, namely with good discipline (In nurture.)
p. 498
3. To inſtruct them, namely in the waies of God (And admonition of the Lord.)
- To instruct them, namely in the ways of God (And admonition of the Lord.)
Nature teacheth Vnreaſonable Creatures to doe the Firſt
Ciuility Reaſonable Men Second
Piety Chriſtians Third.
Nature ‸ ‸ teacheth unreasonable creatures ‸ ‸ to do the first, civility teacheth reasonable men to do the second, piety teacheth Christians to do the third.
To theſe heads may all the ſeuerall points which I ſhall deliuer concerning parents duties, be referred.
To these heads may all the several points which I shall deliver concerning parents duties, be referred.
That Parents may the better diſcerne how one dutie followeth another, I will proceed in this order.
That parents may the better discern how one duty followeth another, I will proceed in this order.
1. The fountaine of all duties, ſhall be declared.
2. The ſtreames that iſſue thence,
‸‸ The fountain of all duties‸ ‸‸ , and the streams that issue thence‸ shall be declared.
The ſtreames ſhall be diuided into two riuers.
The streams shall be divided into two rivers.
In the firſt are thoſe generall duties that are continually to be done.
In the first are those general duties that are continually to be done.
In the ſecond, ſuch particular duties as are to be applied to the ſeuerall ages of children.
In the second, such particular duties as are to be applied to the several ages of children.
There are two principall generall duties.
- 1. Faithfull prayer to God.
- 2. Vpright walking with God.
There are two principal general duties.
- Faithful prayer to God.
- Upright walking with God.
All the particulars may be compriſed vnder this one head, A prouident care. And this hath reſpect,
- 1. To the Infancy of children,
- 2. To their Youth,
- 3. To the time of their placing forth,
- 4. To the time of parents departing out of this world.
All the particulars may be comprised under this one head, A provident care. And this hath respect,
- To the Infancy of children,
- To their Youth,
- To the time of their placing forth,
- To the time of parents departing out of this world.
§. 2. Of that Loue which parents owe to their children.
§. 2. Of that Love which parents owe to their children.
Great reaſon there is why this affection ſhould be faſt fixed in the heart of parents towards their children. For great is that paine, paines, coſt, and care, which parents muſt vndergoe p. 499 for their children. But if loue be in them, no paine, paines, coſt, or care, will ſeeme too much. Herein appeareth the wiſe prouidence of God, who by nature hath ſo faſt fixed loue in the hearts of parents, as if there be any in whom it aboundeth not, he is counted vnnaturall. If loue did not abound in parents, many children would be neglected and loſt. For if parents look not to their children, who will? If none looke to them, they muſt needs periſh: for they are not able to helpe themſelues. As God by nature hath planted loue in all parents, ſo Chriſtians ought euen for conſcience ſake, to nouriſh, increaſe, and blow vp this fire of loue, that they may thereby be made more forward to doe euery duty with cheerefulneſſe. The more feruent loue is, the more readily will euery duty be performed.446
- 446. As I haue heretofore laid downe Loue a fountaine of wiues, husbands, and childrens duties; ſo muſt I continue my courſe, and ſet it forth as the fountaine of parents duties. For the Scripture hath noted it as a dutie belonging to all and euery of them: and therefore I might not omit it in any of them. Yet let not any thereupon thinke, that the ſame point is oft handled, and repeated againe and againe. For according to the ſeuerall parties, and the ſeuerall relation they haue to others, there are ſeuerall fruits of loue: euen as the ſame moiſture of the earth cauſeth ſeuerall and diuers fruits, according to the ſeuerall kindes of plants that receiue that moiſture. Compare the ſeuerall places, where this generall duty of loue hath beene handled, and you will finde the manner of handling to be different, and to afford new matter.
Great reason there is why this affection should be fast fixed in the heart of parents towards their children. For great is that pain, pains, cost, and care, which parents must undergo for their children. But if love be in them, no pain, pains, cost, or care, will seem too much. Herein appeareth the wise providence of God, who by nature hath so fast fixed love in the hearts of parents, as if there be any in whom it aboundeth not, he is counted unnatural. If love did not abound in parents, many children would be neglected and lost. For if parents look not to their children, who will? If none look to them, they must needs perish: for they are not able to help themselves. As God by nature hath planted love in all parents, so Christians ought even for conscience sake, to nourish, increase, and blow up this fire of love, that they may thereby be made more forward to do every duty with cheerfulness. The more fervent love is, the more readily will every duty be performed.446
- 446. As I have heretofore laid down Love a fountain of wives, husbands, and children’s duties; so must I continue my course, and set it forth as the fountain of parents duties. For the Scripture hath noted it as a duty belonging to all and every of them: and therefore I might not omit it in any of them. Yet let not any thereupon think, that the same point is oft handled, and repeated again and again. For according to the several parties, and the several relation they have to others, there are several fruits of love: even as the same moisture of the earth causeth several and divers fruits, according to the several kinds of plants that receive that moisture. Compare the several places, where this general duty of love hath been handled, and you will find the manner of handling to be different, and to afford new matter.
Obiect. As too much fire is dangerous, ſo too much loue.
Object. As too much fire is dangerous, so too much love.
Anſw. True. Wherefore as in other things, ſo in this, the golden meane muſt be kept. No dutie ſo holy and neceſſarie, but may be peruerted. Let the extremes be auoided, and the meane will better be kept.
Answ. True. Wherefore as in other things, so in this, the golden mean must be kept. No duty so holy and necessary, but may be perverted. Let the extremes be avoided, and the mean will better be kept.
§. 3. Of the contraries to loue.
§. 3. Of the contraries to love.
The extreme contrary to loue in the defect is want of naturall447 affection, which is reckoned in the448 catalogue of notorious sinnes. Though loue of children be by nature engrauen in mans heart, yet many cleane put it out through couetouſneſſe, luſt, vaine-glory, ſuperſtition, idolatry, and other vices: whereby it commeth to paſſe that in ſtead of the good which they should doe for their children, they bring much miſchiefe vpon them. Some ſpare not the pretious life of their children. p. 500 Among theſe, barbarous idolaters doe moſt exceed in this kinde of vnnaturall cruelty, ſacrificing their children, and offering them vp to deuils. To this the great bloud-sucker Satan of old brought not only the heathen, who being ignorant of God did ſeruice to the diuell, but alſo the449 Iſraelites to whom Iehouah the true God made himſelfe knowne, and expreſly450 forbid this cruelty, and that451 vnder paine of death. Behold how ſuperſtition and idolatry blinde the eies of men.452 They who haue beene among the Sauadges in Virginea, Florida, India, and other like places teſtifie that ſuch cruelty is vſed to this day. And it is rendred as a maine reaſon why, notwithſtanding ſuch ſpacious places as they haue, they increaſe no more in multitude, becauſe many of their children from time to time are offered vp in ſacrifice.
The extreme contrary to love in the defect is want of natural447 affection, which is reckoned in the448 catalogue of notorious sins. Though love of children be by nature engraven in man’s heart, yet many clean put it out through covetousness, lust, vain-glory, superstition, idolatry, and other vices: whereby it cometh to pass that in stead of the good which they should do for their children, they bring much mischief upon them. Some spare not the precious life of their children. Among these, barbarous idolaters do most exceed in this kind of unnatural cruelty, sacrificing their children, and offering them up to devils. To this the great blood-sucker Satan of old brought not only the heathen, who being ignorant of God did service to the devil, but also the449 Israelites to whom Jehovah the true God made himself known, and expressly450 forbid this cruelty, and that451 under pain of death. Behold how superstition and idolatry blind the eyes of men.452 They who have been among the Savages in Virginia, Florida, India, and other like places testify that such cruelty is used to this day. And it is rendered as a main reason why, notwithstanding such spacious places as they have, they increase no more in multitude, because many of their children from time to time are offered up in sacrifice.
Reaſonable men herein ſhew themſelues more vnreaſonable then vnreaſonable beaſts, which doe what poſſibly they can to preſerue their young ones.
Reasonable men herein show themselves more unreasonable then unreasonable beasts, which do what possibly they can to preserve their young ones.
Though not ſo high, yet too high on this ladder of vnnaturalneſſe453 doe they climbe, who hate their children, and that (which maketh the ſin to be out of meaſure ſinful) for piety and integrity; as many Popiſh and profane parents, who haue children truly religious: and in that reſpect ought ſo much the more to be loued.
- 453. Haters of children for piety.
Though not so high, yet too high on this ladder of unnaturalness453 do they climb, who hate their children, and that (which maketh the sin to be out of measure sinful) for piety and integrity; as many Popish and profane parents, who have children truly religious: and in that respect ought so much the more to be loved.
- 453. Haters of children for piety.
The extreme in the exceſſe is too much doting vpon children:454 as they doe who ſo vnmeaſurably loue them, as they make reckoning of nothing in compariſon of children. Euen God himſelfe is lightly eſteemed, his worſhip neglected, his word tranſgreſſed, all dutie to others omitted, their owne ſoules forgotten thorow care of children. Is not this meere apiſh kindneſſe? for Apes kill their young ones with hugging. This is no loue, but plaine dotage. But what may be ſaid of thoſe that are ſo helliſhly enamoured with their children as to commit inceſt or buggery with them?
- 454. Doting on children.
The extreme in the excess is too much doting upon children:454 as they do who so unmeasurably love them, as they make reckoning of nothing in comparison of children. Even God himself is lightly esteemed, his worship neglected, his word transgressed, all duty to others omitted, their own souls forgotten through care of children. Is not this mere apish kindness? For Apes kill their young ones with hugging. This is no love, but plain dotage. But what may be said of those that are so hellishly enamoured with their children as to commit incest or buggery with them?
- 454. Doting on children.
§. 4. Of Parents praying for their children.
§. 4. Of Parents praying for their children.
The firſt and beſt ſtreame which iſſueth out of the forenamed fountaine of loue is faithfull and feruent prayer. This extendeth it ſelfe to all things, at all times, thorowout the whole courſe of the childes life. It is the firſt and it is the laſt p. 501 dutie which parents ought to performe to their children:455 euen that which they muſt doe without intermiſſion; Pray without ceaſing.
- 455. 1 Theſ 5. 17. ἀδιαλείπτως.
The first and best stream which issueth out of the forenamed fountain of love is faithful and fervent prayer. This extendeth it self to all things, at all times, throughout the whole course of the childes life. It is the first and it is the last duty which parents ought to perform to their children:455 even that which they must do without intermission; Pray without ceasing.
- 455. 1 Thes. 5. 17. ἀδιαλείπτως.
Though praier be a generall dutie which all Chriſtians owe456 one to another, yet after a peculiar manner doth it appertaine to parents: and of all others they are moſt bound to it. For the promiſe which God maketh to a parent is extended to his ſeed and children, as theſe and ſuch like Scriptures ſhew,457 I will be thy God, and the God of thy ſeed:458 That it may be well with them and with their children:459 The promiſe is vnto you, and vnto your children. Parents therefore with moſt aſſurance of faith may call vpon God for their children. For Gods promiſe is the ground of faith: ſo farre as Gods promiſe is extended, ſo farre our faith may and ought to extend it ſelfe. Hence hath ariſen the commendable cuſtome of childrens asking460 their parents bleſſing: which intimateth a deſire that parents would pray for Gods bleſſing on them.
Though prayer be a general duty which all Christians owe456 one to another, yet after a peculiar manner doth it appertain to parents: and of all others they are most bound to it. For the promise which God maketh to a parent is extended to his seed and children, as these and such like Scriptures show,457 I will be thy God, and the God of thy seed:458 That it may be well with them and with their children:459 The promise is unto you, and unto your children. parents therefore with most assurance of faith may call upon God for their children. For God’s promise is the ground of faith: so far as God’s promise is extended, so far our faith may and ought to extend it self. Hence hath arisen the commendable custom of children’s asking460 their parents blessing: which intimateth a desire that parents would pray for God’s blessing on them.
This dutie of praier muſt be performed before parents haue children (that they may haue ſome, as461 Iſaak,462 Annah and others did463) and ſo ſoone as children are conceiued, eſpecially if they obſerue them to be quicke in the wombe (as464 Rebekah did) and againe when they are borne (as465 Zachariah did) and thorowout the whole courſe of their life (as466 Iob did) and when they are going out of this world, and leauing their children (as467 Iſaak did.)
This duty of prayer must be performed before parents have children (that they may have some, as461 Isaac,462 Hannah and others did463) and so soon as children are conceived, especially if they observe them to be quick in the womb (as464 Rebekah did) and again when they are born (as465 Zachariah did) and throughout the whole course of their life (as466 Job did) and when they are going out of this world, and leaving their children (as467 Isaac did.)
There is no one thing wherein and whereby parents may doe more good for their children, then in and by true praier. God hath ſanctified praier as a meanes to receiue all needfull bleſſing from himſelfe the fountaine of all bleſſing. If therefore Gods bleſſing be of vſe to children (what Atheiſts are they that beleeue it not?) then alſo is praier by which it is obtained.
There is no one thing wherein and whereby parents may do more good for their children, then in and by true prayer. God hath sanctified prayer as a means to receive all needful blessing from himself the fountain of all blessing. If therefore God’s blessing be of use to children (what Atheists are they that believe it not?) then also is prayer by which it is obtained.
§. 5. Of vices contrary to parents praying for their children.
§. 5. Of vices contrary to parents praying for their children.
The very neglect of this dutie is a ſinne contrary to the dutie468 it ſelfe: and many parents there be that ſtand guilty of this ſinne. Some thinke it needleſſe to pray for a childe before it be borne, not conſidering that in ſinne it is conceiued. When it is borne they referre this dutie to the midwife, whereas it p. 502 properly appertaineth to the father. After it is growne to any ripeneſſe, they put it off to the childe to pray for it ſelfe. And when they are on their death-bed, they thinke it enough if they can pray for their owne ſoules. Such parents ſhew little true loue to their children: but leſſe faith in God.
- 468. Parents neglect of praier.
The very neglect of this duty is a sin contrary to the duty468 it self: and many parents there be that stand guilty of this sin. Some think it needless to pray for a child before it be born, not considering that in sin it is conceived. When it is born they refer this duty to the midwife, whereas it properly appertaineth to the father. After it is grown to any ripeness, they put it off to the child to pray for it self. And when they are on their death-bed, they think it enough if they can pray for their own souls. Such parents show little true love to their children: but less faith in God.
- 468. Parents neglect of prayer.
But what may we ſay or thinke of ſuch impious parents as469 feare not to make fearefull imprecations againſt their children? God oft in wrath and vengeance heareth ſuch imprecations to the woe of parent and childe: whereby he ſheweth his great indignation againſt them for the ſame.
- 469. Parents imprecations againſt children.
But what may we say or think of such impious parents as469 fear not to make fearful imprecations against their children? God oft in wrath and vengeance heareth such imprecations to the woe of parent and child: whereby he showeth his great indignation against them for the same.
- 469. Parents imprecations against children.
§. 6. Of parents endeauouring to be righteous that they may leaue Gods bleſſing to their children.
§. 6. Of parents endeavouring to be righteous that they may leave God’s blessing to their children.
Another generall branch proceeding from parents loue to their children, is, that for their childrens ſake they endeauour to walke vprightly before God, and to pleaſe him. This I doe the rather note, becauſe I finde the reward promiſed to righteous parents to be extended vnto their children470 The generation of the righteous ſhall be bleſſed, ſaith Dauid. And Salomon,471 Bleſſed ſhall his children be after him: and againe,472 The good man ſhall giue inheritance vnto his childrens children.473 This motiue is therefore vrged by the holy Ghoſt to prouoke parents vnto all righteouſneſſe.
Another general branch proceeding from parents love to their children, is, that for their children’s sake they endeavour to walk uprightly before God, and to please him. This I do the rather note, because I find the reward promised to righteous parents to be extended unto their children470 The generation of the righteous shall be blessed, saith David. And Solomon,471 Blessed shall his children be after him: and again,472 The good man shall give inheritance unto his children’s children.473 This motive is therefore urged by the Holy Ghost to provoke parents unto all righteousness.
Thus doth the Lord extend the reward of righteous parents vnto their children to ſhew his great good liking, and high approbation of righteouſneſſe. Reade for this purpoſe, 1 King. 11. 34. & 2 King. 10. 30.
Thus doth the Lord extend the reward of righteous parents unto their children to show his great good liking, and high approbation of righteousness. Read for this purpose, 1 King. 11. 34. & 2 King. 10. 30.
Anſw. That is meant rather of a mans perſonall righteouſneſſe, and grace it ſelfe which is not communicated to children, then of the fruit thereof: That faith in Chriſt, feare of God, obedience to Gods word, or any other perſonall grace which is in righteous parents, ſhall not iuſtifie or ſaue their children. For the iuſt ſhall liue by his owne faith. Yet this hindereth475 not but that the benefit and bleſſing of righteous parents may fall vpon their children according to the extent of Gods promiſe.
- 475. Hab. 2. 4.
Answ. That is meant rather of a man’s personal righteousness, and grace it self which is not communicated to children, then of the fruit thereof: That faith in Christ, fear of God, obedience to God’s word, or any other personal grace which is in righteous parents, shall not justify or save their children. For the just shall live by his own faith. Yet this hindereth475 not but that the benefit and blessing of righteous parents may fall upon their children according to the extent of God’s promise.
- 475. Hab. 2. 4.
2. Anſw. Many good reaſons may be giuen why God ſhould ſometimes alter his courſe, and with-hold his bleſſings from the children of his ſeruants. As
2. Answ. Many good reasons may be given why God should sometimes alter his course, and with-hold his blessings from the children of his servants. As
1. Leſt Gods gifts and bleſſings ſhould otherwiſe ſeeme to come rather by naturall propagation from the parent, then by free donation from God.
1. Lest God’s gifts and blessings should otherwise seem to come rather by natural propagation from the parent, then by free donation from God.
2. Leſt parents ſhould thereby be drawne to neglect the meanes of good education.
2. Lest parents should thereby be drawn to neglect the means of good education.
3. Leſt children alſo themſelues, truſting too much to their parents righteouſneſſe, ſhould take too much liberty, and waxe licentious.
3. Lest children also themselves, trusting too much to their parents righteousness, should take too much liberty, and wax licentious.
4. Leſt Gods free election ſhould ſeeme hereby to be reſtrained.
4. Lest God’s free election should seem hereby to be restrained.
3. Obiect.
3. Object.
If this be ſo, what motiue can it be vnto parents to labour after righteouſneſſe for their childrens ſake?
If this be so, what motive can it be unto parents to labour after righteousness for their children’s sake?
Anſw. Though God doe reſerue in himſelfe a freedome to order his bleſſings as it pleaſeth him, and to beſtow them vpon whom he will: and thereupon ſometimes bleſſeth the childe of a wicked parent (inſtance480 Hezekiah) & denieth his bleſſing to the childe of a righteous parent (inſtance481 Ammon) yet in that it is a very vſuall courſe with him to extend his bleſſing (according to his promiſe) to the children of the righteous, it is a ſtrong motiue to ſuch as deſire the good of their children, the rather for their childrens ſake to endeauour after righteouſneſſe: for thus doe they vſe the meanes which by Gods word is warranted and ſanctified for procuring Gods bleſſing to their children. Leaue therefore a good memory to thy children rather then much wealth.
Answ. Though God do reserve in himself a freedom to order his blessings as it pleaseth him, and to bestow them upon whom he will: and thereupon sometimes blesseth the child of a wicked parent (instance480 Hezekiah) & denieth his blessing to the child of a righteous parent (instance481 Amnon) yet in that it is a very usual course with him to extend his blessing (according to his promise) to the children of the righteous, it is a strong motive to such as desire the good of their children, the rather for their children’s sake to endeavour after righteousness: for thus do they use the means which by God’s word is warranted and sanctified for procuring God’s blessing to their children. Leave therefore a good memory to thy children rather then much wealth.
§. 7. Of the prepoſterous courſe which couetous and vniuſt parents take for the good of their children.
§. 7. Of the preposterous course which covetous and unjust parents take for the good of their children.
Contrary is the courſe of ſuch parents as by vnrighteous meanes thinke to prouide well for their children. For many p. 504 doe not only too carkingly, and diſtruſtfully moile and toile to ſcrape together great maſſes of money, or great ſtore of land, or other ſtockes for their children, neglecting duties of piety and mercy, but alſo by vniuſt and wrongfull courſes defraud others to make their children rich. So common is this vndue courſe of prouiding for children, as thence hath ariſen this prouerbe, Happy are thoſe children whoſe parents goe to the deuill. A curſed prouerbe. For what other thing can it intend, but this, that they who feare not God, nor take care for their owne ſaulation, will haue moſt reſpect to the outward eſtate of their children, and be moſt carefull to make them great, and rich in this world? Wherein note how many waies they bewray their notorious folly.
Contrary is the course of such parents as by unrighteous means think to provide well for their children. For many do not only too carkingly, and distrustfully moil and toil to scrape together great masses of money, or great store of land, or other stocks for their children, neglecting duties of piety and mercy, but also by unjust and wrongful courses defraud others to make their children rich. So common is this undue course of providing for children, as thence hath arisen this proverb, Happy are those children whose parents go to the devil. A cursed proverb. For what other thing can it intend, but this, that they who fear not God, nor take care for their own salvation, will have most respect to the outward estate of their children, and be most careful to make them great, and rich in this world? Wherein note how many ways they bewray their notorious folly.
1. They preferre the outward eſtate of their children before the eternall ſaluation of their owne ſoules. Yea and before God himſelfe.
1. They prefer the outward estate of their children before the eternal salvation of their own souls. Yea and before God himself.
3. They make themſelues drudges to their children, and ſo debaſe themſelues below that dignity which by reaſon of Gods image on them, appertaineth to them.
3. They make themselves drudges to their children, and so debase themselves below that dignity which by reason of God’s image on them, appertaineth to them.
4. They with much paines, care, griefe, and feare are long gathering that which their children in ſhort time moſt riotouſly and prodigally will lauiſh out.
4. They with much pains, care, grief, and fear are long gathering that which their children in short time most riotously and prodigally will lavish out.
5. They make themſelues vaſſals to Satan and ſeeke by him to be made rich: whereas indeed483 it is the bleſſing of God that maketh rich. Thus they take a wrong courſe to get wealth. If it be ſaid that many are thus made rich, I anſwer, that as484 God gaue a King to Iſraell, ſo he giueth wealth to them, in wrath: and in wrath will he take it away.
5. They make themselves vassals to Satan and seek by him to be made rich: whereas indeed483 it is the blessing of God that maketh rich. Thus they take a wrong course to get wealth. If it be said that many are thus made rich, I answer, that as484 God gave a King to Israel, so he giveth wealth to them, in wrath: and in wrath will he take it away.
6. They bring Gods curſe into their houſe, and leaue it vnto their children: So as theſe are the riches that are reſerued to the owners thereof for their euill. Let not therefore care for children draw thee to any coueteous or vniuſt courſes: but know that he who made thy ſonne made thee alſo, and he who affoorded thee meanes of nouriſhment, will alſo affoord thy children ſufficient ſuccour.
6. They bring God’s curse into their house, and leave it unto their children: So as these are the riches that are reserved to the owners thereof for their evil. Let not therefore care for children draw thee to any covetous or unjust courses: but know that he who made thy son made thee also, and he who afforded thee means of nourishment, will also afford thy children sufficient succour.
§. 8. Of Parents prouidence for their children.485
§. 8. Of Parents providence for their children.485
The head, whereunto all the particular duties, which parents owe to their children, may be referred, is A prouident care for their childrens good. This extendeth it ſelfe to all times, and to all things.
- 485. How farre parents prouidence extendeth it ſelfe.
The head, whereunto all the particular duties, which parents owe to their children, may be referred, is A provident care for their children’s good. This extendeth it self to all times, and to all things.
- 485. How far parents providence extendeth it self.
To all times, as to the infancie, youth, and man-age of their children: and that not only while parents liue, but after their departure.
To all times, as to the infancy, youth, and man-age of their children: and that not only while parents live, but after their departure.
To all things, namely, tending both to the temporall good of their children, and alſo to their ſpirituall good.
To all things, namely, tending both to the temporal good of their children, and also to their spiritual good.
Children are of the very ſubſtance of their parents, & therefore ought parents ſo farre to ſeeke their childrens good as their owne.
Children are of the very substance of their parents, & therefore ought parents so far to seek their children’s good as their own.
The patternes of holy parents recorded and commended in Scripture, doe liuely ſet forth this prouident care.
The patterns of holy parents recorded and commended in Scripture, do lively set forth this provident care.
But this generall we will exemplifie in the particulars: and in order declare how parents muſt prouide both for the temporall, and alſo for the ſpirituall good of their children in euery degree of their age.
But this general we will exemplify in the particulars: and in order declare how parents must provide both for the temporal, and also for the spiritual good of their children in every degree of their age.
They who at any time in any thing are negligent and careleſſe of their childrens good, offend in the contrary to this generall dutie. The heinouſneſſe of which offences will appeare in the particulars.
They who at any time in any thing are negligent and careless of their children’s good, offend in the contrary to this general duty. The heinousness of which offences will appear in the particulars.
§. 9. Of a mothers care ouer her childe while it is in her wombe.
§. 9. Of a mothers care over her child while it is in her womb.
The firſt age of a childe is the infancie thereof. I will therefore firſt ſhew how therein parents muſt procure the temporall good of their children, and then their ſpirituall good.
The first age of a child is the infancy thereof. I will therefore first show how therein parents must procure the temporal good of their children, and then their spiritual good.
The firſt part of a childs infancie is while it remaineth in the mothers wombe. Here therefore the dutie lieth principally vpon the mother: who ſo ſoone as ſhe perceiueth a childe to be conceiued in her wombe, ought to haue an eſpeciall care thereof, that (ſo much as in her lieth) the childe may be ſafely brought forth. (486 The heathen Philoſophen, by light of nature, obſerued this to be a dutie; and preſcribed it to mothers.) A mother then muſt haue a tender care ouer her ſelfe when ſhee is with childe: for the childe being lodged in her, and receiuing nouriſhment from her (as plants from the earth) her well-being tendeth much to the good and ſafetie of the childe: but the hurt that commeth to her, maketh the childe the worſe, if it be not a meanes to deſtroy it. p. 506 Why was the charge of487 abſtaining from wine, ſtrong drinke, and vncleane things, giuen to Manoahs wife, but becauſe of the childe which ſhe conceiued?
The first part of a childs infancy is while it remaineth in the mothers womb. Here therefore the duty lieth principally upon the mother: who so soon as she perceiveth a child to be conceived in her womb, ought to have an especial care thereof, that (so much as in her lieth) the child may be safely brought forth.486 (‸The heathen Philosophers, by light of nature, observed this to be a duty; and prescribed it to mothers.) A mother then must have a tender care over her self when she is with child: for the child being lodged in her, and receiving nourishment from her (as plants from the earth) her well-being tendeth much to the good and safety of the child: but the hurt that cometh to her, maketh the child the worse, if it be not a means to destroy it. Why was the charge of487 abstaining from wine, strong drink, and unclean things, given to Manoah’s wife, but because of the child which she conceived?
In this caſe there is a double bond to make mothers carefull of themſelues.
- 1. Their owne,
- 2. Their childs good.
In this case there is a double bond to make mothers careful of themselves.
- Their own,
- Their childs good.
Husbands alſo in this caſe muſt be very tender ouer their wiues, and helpfull to them in all things needfull, both in regard of that dutie which they owe to their wiues, and alſo of that they488 owe to their children. Why was Manoah ſo deſirous to heare himſelfe the forenamed direction which the Angell gaue to his wife? and why did the Angell againe repeat it to him, but to ſhew it belonged to him to ſee her obſerue it?
- 488. Iudg. 13. 11, &c.
Husbands also in this case must be very tender over their wives, and helpful to them in all things needful, both in regard of that duty which they owe to their wives, and also of that they488 owe to their children. Why was Manoah so desirous to hear himself the forenamed direction which the Angel gave to his wife? And why did the Angel again repeat it to him, but to show it belonged to him to see her observe it?
- 488. Judg. 13. 11, etc‸.
They who through violence of paſſion, whether of griefe, or489 anger, or through violent motion of the bodie, as by dancing, ſtriuing,490 running, galloping on horſebacke, or the like: or through diſtemper of the bodie, by eating things hurtfull, by eating too much, by too much abſtinence, by too much baſhfulneſſe in concealing their deſires and longings (as we ſpeake) cauſe any abortion or miſcariage, fall into the offence contrary to the forenamed dutie. If women were perſwaded that in conſcience they are bound to the forenamed dutie, they would, I thinke, be more carefull of themſelues. For if through their default, they themſelues or their childe miſcarry, they make themſelues guilty of that miſcariage: if both miſcarry, they make themſelues guiltie of the bloud of both; at leaſt in the court of conſcience before God.
They who through violence of passion, whether of grief, or489 anger, or through violent motion of the body, as by dancing, striving,490 running, galloping on horseback, or the like: or through distemper of the body, by eating things hurtful, by eating too much, by too much abstinence, by too much bashfulness in concealing their desires and longings (as we speak) cause any abortion or miscarriage, fall into the offence contrary to the forenamed duty. If women were persuaded that in conscience they are bound to the forenamed duty, they would, I think, be more careful of themselves. For if through their default, they themselves or their child miscarry, they make themselves guilty of that miscarriage: if both miscarry, they make themselves guilty of the blood of both; at least in the court of conscience before God.
But they who purpoſely take things to make away their children491 in their wombe, are in farre higher degree guiltie of bloud: yea euen of wilfull murther. For that which hath receiued a ſoule formed in it by God, if it be vniuſtly caſt away, ſhall be reuenged.
- 491. 2. To make away a childe in the wombe. Omne quod formatam animam à Deo accepit vindie abitur ſi iniuſlè interimatur. Conſtit. Apoſt. l. 7. c. 4.
But they who purposely take things to make away their children491 in their womb, are in far higher degree guilty of blood: yea even of wilful murder. For that which hath received a soul formed in it by God, if it be unjustly cast away, shall be revenged.
- 491. 2. To make away a child in the womb. Omne quod formatam animam à Deo accepit vindicabitur si iniustè interimatur. Constit. Apost. l. 7. c. 4.
So farre forth as husbands are careleſſe of their wiues being with childe, denying them things needfull, they are acceſſarie to the hurt, which the woman, or childe taketh, guiltie of the ſin, and liable to the iudgement.
So far forth as husbands are careless of their wives being with child, denying them things needful, they are accessary to the hurt, which the woman, or child taketh, guilty of the sin, and liable to the judgment.
§. 10. Of prouiding things needfull for the childe, ſo ſoone as it is borne: and of crueltie contrary thereunto.
§. 10. Of providing things needful for the child, so soon as it is born: and of cruelty contrary thereunto.
The next degree of a childs infancie, is while it is in the ſwadling p. 507 bands, and remaineth a ſucking childe. In this alſo the care eſpecially lieth vpon the mother: yet ſo as the father muſt afford what helpe he can.
The next degree of a childs infancy, is while it is in the swaddling bands, and remaineth a sucking child. In this also the care especially lieth upon the mother: yet so as the father must afford what help he can.
The firſt dutie here required is, that ſufficient prouiſion of all things needfull for a childe in that weakneſſe be before hand prouided. What the particulars be, women better know, then I can expreſſe. For me, it is ſufficient, to lay downe the dutie in generall: which is commended vnto vs in that worthy patterne of the Virgin Marie, who though ſhe were very poore, and forced to trauell farre, and brought to bed in a ſtrange place, where ſhe was ſo little reſpected, as ſhe was not afforded a place meet for a woman in her caſe, but was faine to content her ſelfe with a ſtable in a common Inne, yet ſhe prouided for her childe. For it is ſaid, She wrapped him in ſwadling clothes, Luk 2. 7.
The first duty here required is, that sufficient provision of all things needful for a child in that weakness be before hand provided. What the particulars be, women better know, then I can express. For me, it is sufficient, to lay down the duty in general: which is commended unto us in that worthy pattern of the Virgin Mary, who though she were very poor, and forced to travel far, and brought to bed in a strange place, where she was so little respected, as she was not afforded a place meet for a woman in her case, but was fain to content her self with a stable in a common Inn, yet she provided for her child. For it is said, She wrapped him in swaddling clothes, Luk 2. 7.
Contrary is the practiſe of ſuch lewd and vnnaturall women, as leaue their new-borne children vnder ſtalls, at mens doores, in Church porches, yea many times in open field. It is noted as a point of vnnaturalneſſe in the Oſtrich, to leaue her eggs in the earth, and in the duſt: in which reſpect ſhe is ſaid to be hardned againſt her young ones, as though they were not hers, Iob 39. 14, 16. Much more hardned are the foreſaid lewd women. The Eagle is492 counted an vnnaturall bird, becauſe ſhe thruſteth her young ones, which ſhe hath brought forth, out of her neſt. Are not then ſuch mothers much more vnnaturall? They oft lay their children forth in publike places, for others to ſhew that mercy, which they themſelues haue not. The Ciuill Law iudgeth this to be a kinde of further.
- 492. Iniquiffima volucris Aquila dicitur, quiae taedio nutriendi pullum quem genuit, ipſa fugat. Tales parentes ij ſunt, qui liberos ſuos infantes exponunt. Baſil. Hexam. hom. 8. Necare videtur qui partum abijcit, & qui publicis locis miſericordiae cauſa, quam ipſe non habet, exponit. Digeſt. l, 25. tit. 3. §. 4. 1 Pet. 2. 2.
Contrary is the practise of such lewd and unnatural women, as leave their new-born children under stalls, at men’s doors, in Church porches, yea many times in open field. It is noted as a point of unnaturalness in the Ostrich, to leave her eggs in the earth, and in the dust: in which respect she is said to be hardened against her young ones, as though they were not hers, Job 39. 14, 16. Much more hardened are the foresaid lewd women. The Eagle is492 counted an unnatural bird, because she thrusteth her young ones, which she hath brought forth, out of her nest. Are not then such mothers much more unnatural? They oft lay their children forth in public places, for others to show that mercy, which they themselves have not. The Civil Law judgeth this to be a kind of murder.
- 492. Iniquissima volucris Aquila dicitur, quia taedio nutriendi pullum quem genuit, ipsa fugat. Tales parentes ij sunt, qui liberos suos infantes exponunt. Basil. Hexam. hom. 8. Necare videtur qui partum abijcit, & qui publicis locis misericordiae causa, quam ipse non habet, exponit. Digest. l. 25. tit. 3. §. 4. 1 Pet. 2. 2.
§. 11. Of giuing ſucke to children.
§. 11. Of giving suck to children.
Among other needfull things, the milke of the breaſt is fit for young babes, and with it they are to be nouriſhed. I thinke none doubt of the equitie of this. It hath in all ages, and in all countries, beene accounted the beſtfood that can be for young babes. The metaphor, which S. Peter vſeth, taken from young infants in theſe words, As new-borne babes deſire the ſincere milke of the word) confirmeth as much. So doth alſo the deſire which ſuch infants haue to the milke of the breaſts: and the abilitie, and promptneſſe which is in them to ſucke: and Gods prouidence in cauſing a womans breaſts to yeeld forth ſuch milke: and the conſtant p. 508 manner of nouriſhing little infants after this manner, commended in the Scriptures: and (to conclude) the naturall inſtinct which many vnreaſonable creatures haue thus to nouriſh their young ones.
Among other needful things, the milk of the breast is fit for young babes, and with it they are to be nourished. I think none doubt of the equity of this. It hath in all ages, and in all countries, been accounted the best food that can be for young babes. The metaphor, which S. Peter useth, taken from young infants in these words, (‸As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word) confirmeth as much. So doth also the desire which such infants have to the milk of the breasts: and the ability, and promptness which is in them to suck: and God’s providence in causing a woman’s breasts to yield forth such milk: and the constant manner of nourishing little infants after this manner, commended in the Scriptures: and (to conclude) the natural instinct which many unreasonable creatures have thus to nourish their young ones.
They who on meere curioſitie (where no vrgent neceſſitie requireth) try whether their children may not as birds be nouriſhed without ſucke, offend contrary to this dutie; and reiect that meanes which God hath ordained as the beſt: and ſo oppoſe their ſhallow wit to his vnſearchable wiſdome.
They who on mere curiosity (where no urgent necessity requireth) try whether their children may not as birds be nourished without suck, offend contrary to this duty; and reject that means which God hath ordained as the best: and so oppose their shallow wit to his unsearchable wisdom.
§. 12. Of mothers giuing ſucke to their owne children.
§. 12. Of mothers giving suck to their own children.
Of nouriſhing children with breſt-milke, there is no great queſtion: therefore I haue with a touch paſſed it ouer. The chiefeſt queſtion of doubt is concerning the partie who is bound to this dutie; namely, whether the mother be bound to doe it her ſelfe or no.
Of nourishing children with breast-milk, there is no great question: therefore I have with a touch passed it over. The chiefest question of doubt is concerning the party who is bound to this duty; namely, whether the mother be bound to do it her self or no.
Many ſtrong arguments there be to preſſe it vpon the conſciences493 of mothers, and to ſhew that (ſo farre as they are able) they are bound to giue ſucke to their owne children. Some are taken from the light of Gods word; and ſome from the light of nature.
- 493. Poſtquam ablactaueris cam, &c. dixit Hier. ad Laetam de filia ſua.
Many strong arguments there be to press it upon the consciences493 of mothers, and to show that (so far as they are able) they are bound to give suck to their own children. Some are taken from the light of God’s word; and some from the light of nature.
- 493. Postquam ablactaueris eam, etc‸. dixit Hier. ad Laetam de filia sua.
Gods word doth in many places by iuſt conſequence imply, that it is a bounden dutie: in other places it doth expreſly commend it by the practiſe of holy women: and againe in other places it taketh it for a granted truth, and ruled caſe, not to be denied.
God’s word doth in many places by just consequence imply, that it is a bounden duty: in other places it doth expressly commend it by the practise of holy women: and again in other places it taketh it for a granted truth, and ruled case, not to be denied.
1. The conſequences whereby the word implieth this dutie are theſe:
I. The consequences whereby the word implieth this duty are these:
1. In the bleſſing giuen to Ioſeph thus ſpeaketh old Iaakob, God ſhall bleſſe thee with the bleſſing of the breaſts, and of the494 wombe. By the bleſſing of the wombe, what can be meant, but children? By the bleſſing of the breaſts, what, but milke, whereby thoſe children are nouriſhed? As if he had ſaid; I will bleſſe thee with ſuch women, as ſhall both beare thee children, and alſo giue ſucke to them which they beare. The conſequence then is this: As it is a bleſſing to haue children of a true lawfull wife; ſo to haue thoſe children nurſed of the ſame wife their mother.
- 494. Gen. 49. 25.
1. In the blessing given to Joseph thus speaketh old Jacob, God shall bless thee with the blessing of the breasts, and of the494 womb. By the blessing of the womb, what can be meant, but children? By the blessing of the breasts, what, but milk, whereby those children are nourished? As if he had said; I will bless thee with such women, as shall both bear thee children, and also give suck to them which they bear. The consequence then is this: As it is a blessing to have children of a true lawful wife; so to have those children nursed of the same wife their mother.
- 494. Gen. 49. 25.
Obiect. They haue the bleſſing of breaſts that haue other women to nurſe their children.
Object. They have the blessing of breasts that have other women to nurse their children.
Anſw. By the ſame reaſon it may be ſaid, they haue the bleſſing p. 509 of the wombe who haue ſtrange women to beare them children. But the ioyning of theſe two branches of bleſſing together, ſheweth that both muſt be taken in the ſame kinde: ſo that as the bleſſing of the wombe is to haue children of a mans wife, ſo the bleſſing of the breaſts is to haue them nurſed of his wife. If it be a bleſſing for the woman which beareth the childe to giue it ſucke, then mothers are bound to performe this dutie.
Answ. By the same reason it may be said, they have the blessing of the womb who have strange women to bear them children. But the joining of these two branches of blessing together, showeth that both must be taken in the same kind: so that as the blessing of the womb is to have children of a man’s wife, so the blessing of the breasts is to have them nursed of his wife. If it be a blessing for the woman which beareth the child to give it suck, then mothers are bound to perform this duty.
3. Manoahs wife being promiſed to beare a ſonne, had this charge giuen her, Drinke no wine, nor ſtrong drinke. &c. thoſe things were eſpecially hurtfull for her milke. It is therefore implied thereby, that ſhe ſhould ſo order her diet, as ſhe might well nurſe her childe, and haue good milke for him.
3. Manoah’s wife being promised to bear a son, had this charge given her, Drink no wine, nor strong drink. etc‸. Those things were especially hurtful for her milk. It is therefore implied thereby, that she should so order her diet, as she might well nurse her child, and have good milk for him.
4. God by his good prouidence brought it to paſſe, that the mother of Moſes (though ſhe were forced to caſt out her496 childe) ſhould nurſe her owne childe. Yea the mother her ſelfe was deſirous to doe it, and therefore appointed her daughter to watch who ſhould take it vp. Theſe two circumſtances implie that it appertaineth to a mother to nurſe her children.
- 496. Exo. 2. 7, &c.
4. God by his good providence brought it to pass, that the mother of Moses (though she were forced to cast out her496 child) should nurse her own child. Yea the mother her self was desirous to do it, and therefore appointed her daughter to watch who should take it up. These two circumstances imply that it appertaineth to a mother to nurse her children.
- 496. Exo. 2. 7, etc‸.
5. The Apoſtle layeth this downe as a note of a good woman,497 who in her place hath beene carefull to doe her dutie, and thereupon fit to doe ſeruice in Gods Church (If ſhe haue498 nouriſhed her children, or word for word, If ſhe haue fed her children.) Now the proper food for young babes is breaſt-milk, which, by the Apoſtles rule, the mother muſt giue.
5. The Apostle layeth this down as a note of a good woman,497 who in her place hath been careful to do her duty, and thereupon fit to do service in God’s Church (If she have498 nourished her children, or word for word, If she have fed her children.) Now the proper food for young babes is breast-milk, which, by the Apostles rule, the mother must give.
6. The ſame Apoſtle commandeth mothers to loue their499 children. How can a mother better expreſſe her loue to her young babe, then by letting it ſucke of her owne breaſts? As his is a teſtimony of loue, ſo it is a meanes of preſeruing and increaſing loue: for daily experience ſheweth that mothers loue thoſe children beſt to whom they themſelues giue ſucke.
- 499. Tit. 2. 4.
6. The same Apostle commandeth mothers to love their499 children. How can a mother better express her love to her young babe, then by letting it suck of her own breasts? As this is a testimony of love, so it is a means of preserving and increasing love: for daily experience showeth that mothers love those children best to whom they themselves give suck.
- 499. Tit. 2. 4.
Summe theſe ſeuerall conſequences together, and we shall finde the dutie in queſtion to be very ſtrongly inforced hereby.
- p. 510 1. As a bleſſing it is promiſed, that mothers ſhall giue ſucke to the children that they beare.
- 2. As a curſe it is threatned, that women ſhall not be able to giue ſucke.
- 3. An Angell gaue direction to a mother ſo to carrie her ſelfe as ſhe might haue ſtore of good milke for the childe which ſhe ſhould beare.
- 4. God by his ſpeciall prouidence manifeſted that the proper mother was the beſt nurſe for a childe.
- 5. It is the note of a good woman to performe this part of her particular calling, namely to nurſe her owne childe.
- 6. Women ought to doe all the beſt duties of loue that they can to their children.
Sum these several consequences together, and we shall find the duty in question to be very strongly enforced hereby.
- As a blessing it is promised, that mothers shall give suck to the children that they bear.
- As a curse it is threatened, that women shall not be able to give suck.
- An Angel gave direction to a mother so to carry her self as she might have store of good milk for the child which she should bear.
- God by his special providence manifested that the proper mother was the best nurse for a child.
- It is the note of a good woman to perform this part of her particular calling, namely to nurse her own child.
- Women ought to do all the best duties of love that they can to their children.
Therefore mothers ought to nurſe their owne children.
Therefore mothers ought to nurse their own children.
II. Some of the moſt worthy patternes, in whoſe example this dutie is commended to mothers, are theſe.
II. Some of the most worthy patterns, in whose example this duty is commended to mothers, are these.
1. Sarah gaue ſucke to Iſaak. This example is to be noted500 eſpecially of the greater ſort: as rich mens wiues, honourable mens wiues, and the like. For Sarah was an honourable woman, a princeſſe, a rich mans wife, a beautifull woman, aged and well growne in yeeres, and a miſtreſſe of a family.
- 500. Gen. 21. 7.
1. Sarah gave suck to Isaac. This example is to be noted500 especially of the greater sort: as rich men’s wives, honourable men’s wives, and the like. For Sarah was an honourable woman, a princess, a rich man’s wife, a beautiful woman, aged and well grown in years, and a mistress of a family.
- 500. Gen. 21. 7.
Are not theſe excuſes pretended by many mothers for not nurſing children themſelues?
Are not these excuses pretended by many mothers for not nursing children themselves?
2. The virgin Mary gaue ſucke to Ieſus. This example is to be noted eſpecially of the meaner ſort, for the virgin Man was young, poore, perſecuted, forced to remoue and flie with her childe from countrie to countrie. Are not theſe excuſes pretended by other mothers?
2. The virgin Mary gave suck to Jesus. This example is to be noted especially of the meaner sort, for the virgin Mary was young, poor, persecuted, forced to remove and fly with her child from country to country. Are not these excuses pretended by other mothers?
Theſe two patternes doe not only commend the duty, but alſo ſtrippe all mothers that are negligent therein, of all excuſe.
These two patterns do not only commend the duty, but also strip all mothers that are negligent therein, of all excuse.
To theſe may be added the examples of501 Annah, of502 Dauids mother, and of many others. What if alſo I adde the example of that true, naturall, affectionate mother who ſtood before Salomons throne to plead for her childe? ſhe thus ſaith of her ſelfe,503 I aroſe to giue my ſonne ſucke, &c. If this had not beene a good motherly dutie, ſhe would not then and there haue pleaded it.
To these may be added the examples of501 Hannah, of502 David’s mother, and of many others. What if also I add the example of that true, natural, affectionate mother who stood before Solomon’s throne to plead for her child? She thus saith of her self,503 I arose to give my son suck, etc‸. If this had not been a good motherly duty, she would not then and there have pleaded it.
p. 511 III. The places of Scripture which take this dutie for a matter granted, and for a ruled caſe, are ſuch as theſe.
III. The places of Scripture which take this duty for a matter granted, and for a ruled case, are such as these.
1. Where Sarah ſaith, Who would haue ſaid to Abram that504 Sarah ſhould haue giuen children ſucke? In this phraſe ſhe ſetteth forth Gods bleſſing in giuing Abram a ſonne by her. Now in that ſhe expreſſeth the bleſſing vnder this phraſe of giuing ſucke, ſhe taketh it for grant, that the mother which beareth children muſt giue them ſucke.
- 504. Gen. 21. 7.
1. Where Sarah saith, Who would have said to Abram that504 Sarah should have given children suck? In this phrase she setteth forth God’s blessing in giving Abram a son by her. Now in that she expresseth the blessing under this phrase of giving suck, she taketh it for grant, that the mother which beareth children must give them suck.
- 504. Gen. 21. 7.
3. Where Salomon ſaith, O that thou wert as my brother that506 ſucked the breaſts of my mother, he taketh if alſo for grant, that brothers and ſiſters, as they come out of the ſame wombe, ſo they ſhould ſucke the ſame breaſts, euen the breaſts of her out of whoſe wombe they came, their owne mothers breaſts.
- 506. Cant. 8. 1.
3. Where Solomon saith, O that thou wert as my brother that506 sucked the breasts of my mother, he taketh it also for grant, that brothers and sisters, as they come out of the same womb, so they should suck the same breasts, even the breasts of her out of whose womb they came, their own mothers breasts.
- 506. Cant. 8. 1.
4. Where the woman ſaid to Chriſt, Bleſſed is the wombe that507 bare thee, and the paps which thou haſt ſucked, ſhe taketh it for grant (as it was an vſuall practiſe in thoſe daies) that the paps of that woman, whoſe wombe beare him, gaue him508 sucke.
- 507. Luk. 11. 27.
- 508. Ipſa ſuggerit natura matribus ipſis lactandos eſſe ſuos foetus. Idoirco enim animanti enixae lactis alimentum omni praebuit▪ Sapiens verò etiam prouidentia mammas foeminis binas effinxit, &c. Plut. de Juſtit. lib. In ijs animantibus quae lacte aluntur, omnis ferè cibus lacteſcere incipit. Cic. de Nat. D.
4. Where the woman said to Christ, Blessed is the womb that507 bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked, she taketh it for grant (as it was an usual practise in those days) that the paps of that woman, whose womb bare him, gave him508 suck.
- 507. Luk. 11. 27.
- 508. Ipsa suggerit natura matribus ipsis lactandos esse suos foetus. Idcirco enim animanti enixae lactis alimentum omni praebuit. Sapiens verò etiam prouidentia mammas foeminis binas effinxit, etc‸. Plut. de Instit. lib. In ijs animantibus quae lacte aluntur, omnis ferè cibus lactescere incipit. Cic. de Nat. D.
Theſe arguments we haue from the light of Gods word: other we may haue from Gods workes and the light of nature, as
These arguments we have from the light of God’s word: other we may have from God’s works and the light of nature, as
1. God hath giuen to women two breaſts fit to containe and hold milke: and nipples vnto them fit to haue milke drawne from them. Why are theſe thus giuen? to lay them forth for oſtentation? There is no warrant for that in all Gods word. They are directly giuen for the childs food that commeth out of the wombe; for till the childe be borne, there is no milke in the breaſts: anon after it is borne, milke ordinarily floweth into the breaſts: yea a great part of the meat which they eat turneth into milke. They make this admirable worke of Gods prouidence to be in vaine, that drie vp this ſpring, and ſuffer not their children to partake of the benefit of it.
1. God hath given to women two breasts fit to contain and hold milk: and nipples unto them fit to have milk drawn from them. Why are these thus given? To lay them forth for ostentation? There is no warrant for that in all God’s word. They are directly given for the childs food that cometh out of the womb; for till the child be born, there is no milk in the breasts: anon after it is born, milk ordinarily floweth into the breasts: yea a great part of the meat which they eat turneth into milk. They make this admirable work of God’s providence to be in vain, that dry up this spring, and suffer not their children to partake of the benefit of it.
2. That nouriſhment whereon the childe fed in the mothers wombe, and whereby it was there ſuſtained, turneth into p. 512 milke, and commeth into the breaſts when the childe commeth out of the wombe. Whence we may gather, that of all womens milke, that womans milke is fitteſt for the childe, out of whoſe wombe the childe came.
2. That nourishment whereon the child fed in the mothers womb, and whereby it was there sustained, turneth into milk, and cometh into the breasts when the child cometh out of the womb. Whence we may gather, that of all women’s milk, that woman’s milk is fittest for the child, out of whose womb the child came.
3. Together with the milke paſſeth ſome ſmacke of the509 affection and diſpoſition of the mother: which maketh mothers to loue ſuch children beſt as they haue giuen ſucke vnto: yea and oft times ſuch children as haue ſucked their mothers breaſts, loue their mothers beſt: yea we may obſerue many who haue ſucked others milke, to loue thoſe nurſes all the daies of their life.
- 509. Mater Bernardi liberos ſuos alienis vberibus nutriendos committere refugiebat, quaſi cum lacte materno materni quodammodo boni infundens eis naturam. Guil. Abb. de vit. Bern. l. 1. c. 1.
3. Together with the milk passeth some smack of the509 affection and disposition of the mother: which maketh mothers to love such children best as they have given suck unto: yea and oft times such children as have sucked their mothers breasts, love their mothers best: yea we may observe many who have sucked others milk, to love those nurses all the days of their life.
- 509. Mater Bernardi liberos suos alienis vberibus nutriendos committere refugiebat, quasi cum lacte materno materni quodammodo boni infundens eis naturam. Guil. Abb. de vit. Bern. l. 1. c. 1.
4. Other things are nouriſhed by the ſame that they are bred. The earth out of which plants grow, miniſtreth nouriſhment to the ſaid plants: trees that bring forth fruit yeeld ſap to that fruit, whereby it groweth to ripeneſſe: vnreaſonable creatures, and among them the moſt ſauage wilde beaſts, as Tigers and Dragons, yea ſea-monſters giue ſucke to their young ones; whereupon the Prophet ſaith of women that giue not ſucke510 to their Children, that they are more cruell then thoſe ſeamonſters, Like the Oſtriches in the wilderneſſe: for the cruell Oſtrich, and the hatefull Cucco are the two kinde of creatures which are noted to leaue their young ones for others to nouriſh; the Oſtrich leaueth her eggs in the duſt: the Cucco leaueth hers in other birds neſts. Other creatures (if nature afford them not milke and dugges, as to birds it doth not) feed their young ones other waies, yet by themſelues.
- 510. Lam. 4. 3.
4. Other things are nourished by the same that they are bred. The earth out of which plants grow, ministreth nourishment to the said plants: trees that bring forth fruit yield sap to that fruit, whereby it groweth to ripeness: unreasonable creatures, and among them the most savage wild beasts, as Tigers and Dragons, yea sea-monsters give suck to their young ones; whereupon the Prophet saith of women that give not suck510 to their children, that they are more cruel then those sea-monsters, Like the Ostriches in the wilderness: for the cruel Ostrich, and the hateful Cuckoo are the two kind of creatures which are noted to leave their young ones for others to nourish; the Ostrich leaveth her eggs in the dust: the Cuckoo leaveth hers in other birds nests. Other creatures (if nature afford them not milk and dugs, as to birds it doth not) feed their young ones other ways, yet by themselves.
- 510. Lam. 4. 3.
5. Shall I adde another argument which daily experience confirmeth, namely Gods bleſſing vpon this motherly dutie:511 commonly ſuch children as are nurſed by their mothers, proſper beſt. Mothers are moſt tender ouer them, and cannot indure to let them lie crying out, without taking them vp. and ſtilling them; as nurſes will let them crie and crie againe, if they be about any buſineſſe of their owne. For who are commonly choſen to be nurſes? euen poore countrie women which haue much worke to doe, and little helpe; and ſo are forced to let the childe lie and crie, many times till it burſt againe. Children nurſed by their mothers are for the moſt part more cleanly, and neatly brought vp, freer from diſeaſes; p. 513 not ſo many die; I am ſure not ſo many through negligence caſt away. The number of nurſe children that die euery yeere is very great. It hath beene obſerued in many countrie villages, that the moſt part, that from time to time die there, are nurſe children. Are not mothers that might haue nurſed their owne children if they would, acceſſary to the death of thoſe that are caſt away by the nurſes negligence?
- 511. Matres maiore ſtudio & cura nutrient, nempe ex ipſis viſceribus diligunt liberos ſuos. Cum nutrices vtpote quae mercedem ament, charitatem praebeant ſubditiciam. Plut. de Inſtit. lib.
5. Shall I add another argument which daily experience confirmeth, namely God’s blessing upon this motherly duty:511 commonly such children as are nursed by their mothers, prosper best. Mothers are most tender over them, and cannot indure to let them lie crying out, without taking them up, and stilling them: as nurses will let them cry and cry again, if they be about any business of their own. For who are commonly chosen to be nurses? Even poor country women which have much work to do, and little help; and so are forced to let the child lie and cry, many times till it burst again. Children nursed by their mothers are for the most part more cleanly, and neatly brought up, freer from diseases; not so many die; I am sure not so many through negligence cast away. The number of nurse children that die every year is very great. It hath been observed in many country villages, that the most part, that from time to time die there, are nurse children. Are not mothers that might have nursed their own children if they would, accessary to the death of those that are cast away by the nurses negligence?
- 511. Matres maiore studio & cura nutrient, nempe ex ipsis visceribus diligunt liberos suos. Cum nutrices vtpote quae mercedem ament, charitatem praebeant subditiciam. Plut. de Instit. lib.
On theſe and other like reaſons heathen women, and very512 ſauages, haue in all ages beene moued to nurſe their owne children: and ſome heathen Philoſophers haue vrged and preſſed the neceſſitie of this dutie. Neuer was it more neglected, then among thoſe that beare the name of Chriſtians.
- 512. Ariſt. Oecon. l. 2. c. 3. Plutarch. loc. citat. A. Gellius Noct. Attic. comment. li. 12. cap. 1.
On these and other like reasons heathen women, and very512 savages, have in all ages been moved to nurse their own children: and some heathen Philosophers have urged and pressed the necessity of this duty. Never was it more neglected, then among those that bear the name of Christians.
- 512. Arist. Oecon. l. 2. c. 3. Plutarch. loc. citat. A. Gellius Noct. Attic. comment. li. 12. cap. 1.
Let mothers know of what ranke or degree ſo euer they be, that (out of the caſe of neceſſitie) they haue no warrant to put forth their children to others to nurſe. We read not in all the Scripture of any holy women that euer did it.
Let mothers know of what rank or degree so ever they be, that (out of the case of necessity) they have no warrant to put forth their children to others to nurse. We read not in all the Scripture of any holy women that ever did it.
§. 13. Of the obiections for putting children forth to nurſe.
§. 13. Of the objections for putting children forth to nurse.
Obiect. Many nurſes are mentioned in Scripture, as Rebekahs513 nurſe, Mephiboſheths nurſe, Ioaſh his nurſe, and others.
Object. Many nurses are mentioned in Scripture, as Rebekah’s513 nurse, Mephibosheth’s nurse, Joash his nurse, and others.
1. Anſw. Such nurſes mentioned in Scripture were commonly drie nurſes. Rebekahs nurſe went with her before ſhe was maried: how can it be thought that ſhe was a milch nurſe? Could they tell when Rebekah ſhould haue a childe? or when514 he had one, that Deborah (the nurſe there mentioned) ſhould haue milke for her? It is ſaid that Naomi became nurſe to Ruths515 childe: now Naomi was old, long before this ſhe was paſt child-bearing, without an husband for many yeeres: how then was it poſſible that ſhe ſhould giue ſucke? She was therefore a drie nurſe, as other nurſes mentioned in Scripture.
1. Answ. Such nurses mentioned in Scripture were commonly dry nurses. Rebekah’s nurse went with her before she was married: how can it be thought that she was a milch nurse? Could they tell when Rebekah should have a child? Or when514 she had one, that Deborah (the nurse there mentioned) should have milk for her? It is said that Naomi became nurse to Ruth’s515 child: now Naomi was old, long before this she was past child-bearing, without an husband for many years: how then was it possible that she should give suck? She was therefore a dry nurse, as other nurses mentioned in Scripture.
2. Anſw. The mothers of thoſe children which are ſaid to haue nurſes (if thoſe nurſes were milch-nurſes) might be dead: or if liuing, not able to giue ſucke for want of milke, nipple, or for ſome other like defect: or if able, ſinne in putting forth their children.
2. Answ. The mothers of those children which are said to have nurses (if those nurses were milch-nurses) might be dead: or if living, not able to give suck for want of milk, nipple, or for some other like defect: or if able, sin in putting forth their children.
3. Anſw. Though it be ſaid that there were nurſes, yet is no where ſaid, that a mother put forth her childe to ſucke.
3. Answ. Though it be said that there were nurses, yet is no where said, that a mother put forth her child to suck.
2. Obiect. Pharohs daughter put forth the childe which ſhe516 tooke for her owne to nurſe.
2. Object. Pharaoh’s daughter put forth the child which she516 took for her own to nurse.
p. 514 Anſw. She bare not this childe, nor was the naturall mother of it, ſo as this is nothing to the purpoſe. Yea it maketh againſt the obiectors, in that the true mother of this childe nurſed it.
- 516. Exod. 2. 7.
Answ. She bare not this child, nor was the natural mother of it, so as this is nothing to the purpose. Yea it maketh against the objectors, in that the true mother of this child nursed it.
- 516. Exod. 2. 7.
3. Obiect. The metaphor taken from nurſes is oft vſed,517 and applied to God, and to Gods miniſters.
3. Object. The metaphor taken from nurses is oft used,517 and applied to God, and to God’s ministers.
1. Anſw. The vſing of a thing by way of compariſon and reſemblance doth not ſimply iuſtifie it: inſtance the parable of the vniuſt ſteward, and of a theefe.518
2. Anſw. The metaphor may be taken from a drie nurſe as well as a milch nurſe: for the compariſons are not vſed of giuing ſucke, but of bearing and carrying in armes, as drie nurſes vſe to carry children.
2. Answ. The metaphor may be taken from a dry nurse as well as a milch nurse: for the comparisons are not used of giving suck, but of bearing and carrying in arms, as dry nurses use to carry children.
3. Anſw. The metaphors are moſt fitly taken from mothers that are nurſes to their owne children.
3. Answ. The metaphors are most fitly taken from mothers that are nurses to their own children.
4. Obiect. Many mothers haue not ſuch skill in giuing ſucke as nurſes haue.
4. Object. Many mothers have not such skill in giving suck as nurses have.
Anſw. Let them learne ſeeing it is their dutie.
Answ. Let them learn seeing it is their duty.
5. Obiect. Mothers that are of great wealth and high place cannot endure the paine of nurſing, nor take the paines in handling young children as they muſt be handled.
5. Object. Mothers that are of great wealth and high place cannot endure the pain of nursing, nor take the pains in handling young children as they must be handled.
1. Anſw. The greateſt that be muſt ſet themſelues to doe that duty which God requireth at their hands, though it be with paine and paines. Note Sarahs example before recorded.
1. Answ. The greatest that be must set themselves to do that duty which God requireth at their hands, though it be with pain and pains. Note Sarah’s example before recorded.
2. Anſw. By this it appeareth, that if other women could beare their children in the wombe nine moneths, and endure the paine of trauell for them, they would hire them to doe it. But ſeeing they doe the one (namely beare and bring forth their owne children with hard labour) why ſhould they not doe the other? If they ſay there is an vnauoidable neceſſity of bearing and bringing forth their children; I anſwer, that conſcience ought to moue them to nurſe thoſe children, which neceſſity forceth them to bring forth. God by this latter of nurſing children maketh triall of women whether they will for conſcience ſake, doe that duty which they may if they will put off. But becauſe God knew that many will doe no more then neceſſity laieth vpon them, he hath made it a matter of p. 515 impoſſibility for women to beare and bring forth their children by another.
2. Answ. By this it appeareth, that if other women could bear their children in the womb nine months, and endure the pain of travel for them, they would hire them to do it. But seeing they do the one (namely bear and bring forth their own children with hard labour) why should they not do the other? If they say there is an unavoidable necessity of bearing and bringing forth their children; I answer, that conscience ought to move them to nurse those children, which necessity forceth them to bring forth. God by this latter of nursing children maketh trial of women whether they will for conscience sake, do that duty which they may if they will put off. But because God knew that many will do no more then necessity laieth upon them, he hath made it a matter of impossibility for women to bear and bring forth their children by another.
3. Anſw. If women would with cheerefulneſſe ſet themſelues to performe this duty, much of the ſuppoſed paine and paines would be leſſened.
3. Answ. If women would with cheerfulness set themselves to perform this duty, much of the supposed pain and pains would be lessened.
4. Anſw. Though they put not forth their children to nurſe, they may for their eaſe entertaine a nurſe, ſo they giue ſucke themſelues.
4. Answ. Though they put not forth their children to nurse, they may for their ease entertain a nurse, so they give suck themselves.
6. Obiect. A mother that hath a trade, or that hath the care of an houſe, will neglect much buſineſſe by nurſing her childe: and her husband will ſaue more by giuing halfe a crowne a weeke to a nurſe, then if his wife gaue the childe ſucke.
6. Object. A mother that hath a trade, or that hath the care of an house, will neglect much business by nursing her child: and her husband will save more by giving half a crown a week to a nurse, then if his wife gave the child suck.
Anſw. No outward buſineſſe appertaining to a mother can be more acceptable to God then the nurſing of her childe: this is the moſt proper worke of her ſpeciall calling, therefore all other buſineſſes muſt giue place to this, and this muſt not be left for any other buſineſſe.
Answ. No outward business appertaining to a mother can be more acceptable to God then the nursing of her child: this is the most proper work of her special calling, therefore all other businesses must give place to this, and this must not be left for any other business.
As for the husbands ſauing by putting the childe forth to nurſe, no gaine may giue a diſpenſation againſt a bounden duty.
As for the husbands saving by putting the child forth to nurse, no gain may give a dispensation against a bounden duty.
7. Obiect. It will breake tender faire women, and make them looke old too ſoone.
7. Object. It will break tender fair women, and make them look old too soon.
1. Anſw. Gods ordinance muſt not giue place to womens niceneſſe. Sarah was faire and old: The Virgin Mary was faire and young.
1. Answ. God’s ordinance must not give place to women’s niceness. Sarah was fair and old: The Virgin Mary was fair and young.
2. Anſw. Drying vp a womans milke will more breake her, then her childes ſucking of it: for it is a meanes both of better health, and alſo of greater ſtrength, as to beare children, ſo to giue them ſucke. Barren women and bearing women which put forth their children to ſucke, are moſt ſubiect to ſickneſſe and weakneſſe. The drawing forth of a womans milke by her childe is a meanes to get and preſerue a good ſtomach, which is a great preſeruatiue of good health.
2. Answ. Drying up a woman’s milk will more break her, then her childes sucking of it: for it is a means both of better health, and also of greater strength, as to bear children, so to give them suck. Barren women and bearing women which put forth their children to suck, are most subject to sickness and weakness. The drawing forth of a woman’s milk by her child is a means to get and preserve a good stomach, which is a great preservative of good health.
8. Obiect. Husbands are diſturbed in the night time, and hindred of their ſleepe by their wiues giuing ſucke to their children.
8. Object. Husbands are disturbed in the night time, and hindered of their sleep by their wives giving suck to their children.
1. Anſw. By this reaſon neither mothers nor other nurſes p. 516 which haue husbands, ſhould giue ſucke to children.
1. Answ. By this reason neither mothers nor other nurses which have husbands, should give suck to children.
2. Anſw. Seeing children come from the loines of the father, as well as out of the wombe of the mother, they muſt be content to endure ſome diſturbance as well as their wiues, and ſo much the rather that they may the more pitty their wiues, and afford vnto them what helpe they can.
2. Answ. Seeing children come from the loins of the father, as well as out of the womb of the mother, they must be content to endure some disturbance as well as their wives, and so much the rather that they may the more pity their wives, and afford unto them what help they can.
9. Obiect. Many husbands will not ſuffer their wiues to nurſe their children themſelues.
9. Object. Many husbands will not suffer their wives to nurse their children themselves.
Anſw. Becauſe it is a bounden duty, wiues muſt vſe all the meanes they can by themſelues or others to perſwade their husbands to let them performe it: they muſt take heede that they make not this a pretext to couer their owne ſloth, and lothneſſe to this duty: they may not make themſelues acceſſarie to their husbands fault by prouiding a nurſe, and ſending the childe away themſelues: if their husbands will ſtand vpon their authority, and be perſwaded by no meanes to the contrary, they muſt be meere patients in ſuffering the childe to be taken away.
Answ. Because it is a bounden duty, wives must use all the means they can by themselves or others to persuade their husbands to let them perform it: they must take heed that they make not this a pretext to cover their own sloth, and loathness to this duty: they may not make themselves accessary to their husbands fault by providing a nurse, and sending the child away themselves: if their husbands will stand upon their authority, and be persuaded by no means to the contrary, they must be mere patients in suffering the child to be taken away.
10. Obiect. Many poore women maintaine their houſe by nurſing other folkes children.
10. Object. Many poor women maintain their house by nursing other folks children.
Anſw. If they were not that way imployed, they might take paines in ſome other thing. But the gaine of one may not make another neglect her duty.
Answ. If they were not that way employed, they might take pains in some other thing. But the gain of one may not make another neglect her duty.
11. Obiect. Some mothers cannot giue ſucke, they haue no milke: others cannot very well, in that they haue no nipples, or they haue ſore breaſts, or are ſickly, or it may be that they haue ſuch a diſeaſe, as the childe, if it ſhould ſucke of their milke, would draw to it ſelfe, and ſo the ſucking might proue very dangerous to the childe.
11. Object. Some mothers cannot give suck, they have no milk: others cannot very well, in that they have no nipples, or they have sore breasts, or are sickly, or it may be that they have such a disease, as the child, if it should suck of their milk, would draw to it self, and so the sucking might prove very dangerous to the child.
1. Anſw. God requireth no impoſſibilities: wherefore in propounding the duty I put in this caution (ſo far as they are able.)
1. Answ. God requireth no impossibilities: wherefore in propounding the duty I put in this caution (so far as they are able.)
2. God requireth mercie, and not ſacrifice: if therefore in519 truth it be ſo that the mothers giuing ſucke to the childe will be dangerous to her ſelfe or to the childe, ſhe may and ought to forbeare: for giuing ſucke is but as ſacrifice to preuenting of danger, which is mercie. But women muſt take heed that they pretend not inability, and danger without iuſt cauſe. Some are themſelues the cauſe of wanting milke becauſe they p. 517 will not let it be drawne downe; or becauſe they will not vſe meanes (for meanes there are) to get and increaſe milke. There are meanes alſo to raiſe nipples where the breaſts are very flat. Refuſing to giue ſucke many times cauſeth ſome ſickiſhneſſe in a woman, and ſore breaſts, which might be preuented with the childes ſucking. If the foreneſſe be only in the nipples, a mother with enduring a little more paine may ſafely giue the childe ſucke. Many mothers haue giuen their children ſucke when bloud hath runne by the mouth of the childe by reaſon of ſore nipples, and yet both mother and childe done very well.
- 519. Hoſ. 6. 6. Matt. 9. 13.
2. God requireth mercy, and not sacrifice: if therefore in519 truth it be so that the mothers giving suck to the child will be dangerous to her self or to the child, she may and ought to forbear: for giving suck is but as sacrifice to preventing of danger, which is mercy. But women must take heed that they pretend not inability, and danger without just cause. Some are themselves the cause of wanting milk because they will not let it be drawn down; or because they will not use means (for means there are) to get and increase milk. There are means also to raise nipples where the breasts are very flat. Refusing to give suck many times causeth some sickishness in a woman, and sore breasts, which might be prevented with the childes sucking. If the soreness be only in the nipples, a mother with enduring a little more pain may safely give the child suck. Many mothers have given their children suck when blood hath run by the mouth of the child by reason of sore nipples, and yet both mother and child done very well.
- 519. Hos. 6. 6. Matt. 9. 13.
12. Obiect. Diuers children being nurſed by the mother haue died one after another.
12. Object. Divers children being nursed by the mother have died one after another.
Anſw. Due and thorow ſearch muſt be made by thoſe that are skilfull: and if any cauſe be found in the mother, then the rule holdeth, Mercy and not ſacrifice: but if none can be found, the iſſue muſt be referred to Gods prouidence: and the vncertaine euen muſt not be an hinderance to a knowne dutie.
Answ. Due and thorough search must be made by those that are skilful: and if any cause be found in the mother, then the rule holdeth, Mercy and not sacrifice: but if none can be found, the issue must be referred to God’s providence: and the uncertain event must not be an hindrance to a known duty.
Thus the anſwering of the forenamed obiections maketh the point ſo much the more cleere.
Thus the answering of the forenamed objections maketh the point so much the more clear.
§. 14. Of the fathers dutie in incouraging his wife to nurſe her childe.
§. 14. Of the fathers duty in encouraging his wife to nurse her child.
The dutie which on a fathers part in this reſpect is required, is that he incourage his wife, and helpe her with all needfull things for the performance of this dutie. It is noted of Elkanah, that he ſuffered his wife to tarry at home while ſhe gaue ſucke to her ſonne, and would not force her to goe vp to the tabernacle as his other wife did, but gaue her all the eaſe and content he could, ſaying to her, Doe what ſeemeth thee good.520 And of Abraham it is noted, that after Sarah had done giuing the childe ſucke, he made a great feaſt, euen the day that521 Iſaak was weined: one end whereof was to teſtifie his reioycing for Gods bleſſing on her motherly dutie ſo well performed.
The duty which on a fathers part in this respect is required, is that he encourage his wife, and help her with all needful things for the performance of this duty. It is noted of Elkanah, that he suffered his wife to tarry at home while she gave suck to her son, and would not force her to go up to the tabernacle as his other wife did, but gave her all the ease and content he could, saying to her, Do what seemeth thee good.520 And of Abraham it is noted, that after Sarah had done giving the child suck, he made a great feast, even the day that521 Isaac was weaned: one end whereof was to testify his rejoicing for God’s blessing on her motherly duty so well performed.
§. 15. Of the faults contrarie to a mothers nurſing her childe.
§. 15. Of the faults contrary to a mothers nursing her child.
Contrary to this dutie doe all ſuch mothers offend, as for p. 518 any by-reſpects when no neceſſity requireth put forth their children to be nurſed by others.
- 1. Some doe it for eaſe and quiet, becauſe they cannot endure to haue their ſleepe broken, or to heare their childe wrangle and crie.
- 2. Others doe it for niceneſſe, becauſe they are loth to open their breaſts, or to ſoile their cloathes.
- 3. Others vpon pride, conceiting that their beauty would be impaired, and they looke old too ſoone.
- 4. Others vpon gaine, becauſe they can haue a childe cheaper nurſed abroad then at home, where, at leaſt, they muſt hire a maid the more.
- 5. Others vpon pleaſure, that they might more freely ride abroad, and meet their Goſſips.
- 6. Others vpon other by-reſpects:
all which doe argue much ſelfe-loue: little loue to their childe, and little reſpect to God. They can be counted but halfe-mothers: for nurſing a childe is as much as bearing and bringing it forth.
Contrary to this duty do all such mothers offend, as for any by-respects when no necessity requireth put forth their children to be nursed by others.
- Some do it for ease and quiet, because they cannot endure to have their sleep broken, or to hear their child wrangle and cry.
- Others do it for niceness, because they are loth to open their breasts, or to soil their clothes.
- Others upon pride, conceiting that their beauty would be impaired, and they look old too soon.
- Others upon gain, because they can have a child cheaper nursed abroad then at home, where, at least, they must hire a maid the more.
- Others upon pleasure, that they might more freely ride abroad, and meet their Gossips.
- Others upon other by-respects.
All which do argue much self-love: little love to their child, and little respect to God. They can be counted but half-mothers: for nursing a child is as much as bearing and bringing it forth.
§. 16. Of a fathers fault in hindring his wiues nurſing of her child.
§. 16. Of a fathers fault in hindering his wives nursing of her child.
To the forenamed fault of mothers doe all ſuch fathers make themſelues acceſſary, as forbid their wiues to nurſe their children, or are a griefe to them by their complaints of trouble, diſquiet and expence: or afford not things needfull, or doe not incourage them all they can to doe it. The mothers both paine and paines is the greateſt: it is in compariſon but a ſmall thing that fathers can endure therein. Their fault therefore muſt needs be the greater, if any way they be an occaſion of their childes putting forth to nurſe: which I haue the rather noted, becauſe husbands for the moſt part are the cauſe that their wiues nurſe not their owne children: and that partly by ſuffering, and partly by egging them on to put out their children. If husbands were willing that their wiues ſhould performe this dutie, and would perſwade and incourage them thereto, and afford them what helpes they could, where one mother now nurſeth her childe, twenty would doe it.
To the forenamed fault of mothers do all such fathers make themselves accessary, as forbid their wives to nurse their children, or are a grief to them by their complaints of trouble, disquiet and expense: or afford not things needful, or do not encourage them all they can to do it. The mothers both pain and pains is the greatest: it is in comparison but a small thing that fathers can endure therein. Their fault therefore must needs be the greater, if any way they be an occasion of their childes putting forth to nurse: which I have the rather noted, because husbands for the most part are the cause that their wives nurse not their own children: and that partly by suffering, and partly by egging them on to put out their children. If husbands were willing that their wives should perform this duty, and would persuade and encourage them thereto, and afford them what helps they could, where one mother now nurseth her child, twenty would do it.
§. 17. Of parents ioynt care about their childrens Baptiſme.
§. 17. Of parents joint care about their children’s Baptism.
There is a further dutie to be performed of parents to their p. 519 children euen in their infancy, and that is in regard of their ſpirituall good, which is this,
There is a further duty to be performed of parents to their children even in their infancy, and that is in regard of their spiritual good, which is this,
Parents ought to procure that their children be rightly baptized in due ſeaſon.
Parents ought to procure that their children be rightly baptized in due season.
This is indeed a common dutie appertaining to both parents, but moſt principally to the father, and that for two reaſons.
This is indeed a common duty appertaining to both parents, but most principally to the father, and that for two reasons.
1. The father is the chiefe and principall Gouernour, and hath the greateſt charge: accordingly he ought to haue the greateſt care euen in ſuch matters as are common to both.
1. The father is the chief and principal Governor, and hath the greatest charge: accordingly he ought to have the greatest care even in such matters as are common to both.
2. The mother at that time by reaſon of her trauell and deliuery is weake, and not in caſe to haue her head much troubled with many cares; much leſſe able her ſelfe to take order for ſuch weighty matters. Only the husband is to make knowne to his wife (if ſhe be not extraordinarily weake) what his purpoſe is concerning the place, time, manner, and other like circumſtances of baptizing the childe, and to aduiſe with her about the name, witneſſes, and ſuch like points. And if the husband be too backward and negligent, the wife ought ſo farre as ſhe is able to put him in minde of his dutie therein, and to ſtirre him vp by her ſelfe or ſome other to performe it.
2. The mother at that time by reason of her travel and delivery is weak, and not in case to have her head much troubled with many cares; much less able her self to take order for such weighty matters. Only the husband is to make known to his wife (if she be not extraordinarily weak) what his purpose is concerning the place, time, manner, and other like circumstances of baptizing the child, and to advise with her about the name, witnesses, and such like points. And if the husband be too backward and negligent, the wife ought so far as she is able to put him in mind of his duty therein, and to stir him up by her self or some other to perform it.
§. 18. Of the reaſons to moue parents to ſee their children baptized.
§. 18. Of the reasons to move parents to see their children baptized.
That parents are bound to procure Baptiſme for their children theſe reaſons declare.
That parents are bound to procure Baptism for their children these reasons declare.
1. The commandement of God concerning circumciſing522 children: in the roome whereof Baptiſme ſucceedeth now vnder the Goſpell (Col. 2. 11, 12.) Gods commandement to this dutie was firſt giuen to Abraham: and that for himſelfe and all his poſterity to obſerue (Gen. 17. 10.) After this it was in the law laid downe as a poſitiue ſtatute, Leu. 12. 3.
- 522. Veraciter conijcere poſſumus quid valeat in parvulis baptiſmi ſacramentum ex circumciſione, &c. Aug. de Bap. l. 5. c. 24. Gen. 21. 4. Luk. 1. 59. & 2. 21. Ioſ. 5. 5.
1. The commandment of God concerning circumcising522 children: in the room whereof Baptism succeedeth now under the Gospel (Col. 2. 11, 12.) God’s commandment to this duty was first given to Abraham: and that for himself and all his posterity to observe (Gen. 17. 10.) After this it was in the law laid down as a positive statute, Lev. 12. 3.
- 522. Veraciter conijcere possumus quid valeat in parvulis baptismi sacramentum ex circumcisione, etc‸. Aug. de Bap. l. 5. c. 24. Gen. 21. 4. Luk. 1. 59. & 2. 21. Jos. 5. 5.
2. The practiſe of the Iewes in a faithfull and conſtant obseruance of this ordinance: as of Abraham; of Zachary and Elizabeth: of Ioſeph and Mary, and many others.
2. The practise of the Jews in a faithful and constant observance of this ordinance: as of Abraham; of Zachary and Elizabeth: of Joseph and Mary, and many others.
Obiect. The children which were borne in the wilderneſſe were not circumciſed.
Object. The children which were born in the wilderness were not circumcised.
6. The right they haue to Gods Kingdome. Baptiſme is an527 euidence of that their right. It is parents duty to get them that euidence. If children haue iuſt title to any lands and reuenues, or to any earthly honours and dignities, parents will doe what they can to make that title ſure vnto them euen in their infancy: much more carefull ſhould they be to make that rich and glorious inheritance, which is in heauen reſerued for them, as ſure vnto them as they can: now no better meanes for the effecting of this then Baptiſme.
- 527. Mat. 19. 14.
6. The right they have to God’s Kingdom. Baptism is an527 evidence of that their right. It is parents duty to get them that evidence. If children have just title to any lands and revenues, or to any earthly honours and dignities, parents will do what they can to make that title sure unto them even in their infancy: much more careful should they be to make that rich and glorious inheritance, which is in heaven reserved for them, as sure unto them as they can: now no better means for the effecting of this then Baptism.
- 527. Mat. 19. 14.
8. The comfort which from the performance of this dutie will ariſe to Chriſtian parents, yea and to the children alſo themſelues when they come to the age of vnderſtanding. When parents behold the couenant of God ſurely ſealed and confirmed to their children, they cannot (if at leaſt they beare any loue to their children) but much reioyce therein. And it muſt needs alſo much comfort the childe when (being of vnderſtanding) he ſhall know that from his infancy he hath caried the ſeale and pledge of his regeneration.
8. The comfort which from the performance of this duty will arise to Christian parents, yea and to the children also themselves when they come to the age of understanding. When parents behold the covenant of God surely sealed and confirmed to their children, they cannot (if at least they bear any love to their children) but much rejoice therein. And it must needs also much comfort the child when (being of understanding) he shall know that from his infancy he hath carried the seal and pledge of his regeneration.
§. 19. Of Parents procuring their children to be rightly baptized.
§. 19. Of Parents procuring their children to be rightly baptized.
There being ſuch forceable motiues to ſtirre vp parents to performe the dutie, (which motiues ſhew it to be a weightie dutie) I will further ſhew how this dutie ought to be performed.
There being such forcible motives to stir up parents to perform the duty, (which motives show it to be a weighty duty) I will further show how this duty ought to be performed.
Two things in childrens baptiſme ought to be obſerued.
- 1. That it be rightly done.
- 2. That it be ſeaſonably done.
Two things in children’s baptism ought to be observed.
- That it be rightly done.
- That it be seasonably done.
In the right performance thereof, ſome things are neceſſarie, and ſome expedient.
In the right performance thereof, some things are necessary, and some expedient.
Things of neceſſitie are theſe eſpecially:
Things of necessity are these especially:
2. That it be baptized with the element of water: the only element ſanctified to this purpoſe.
2. That it be baptized with the element of water: the only element sanctified to this purpose.
3. That the forme preſcribed by Chriſt (Matth. 28. 19.) be532 vſed, In the name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy Ghost: whereby the vnitie of the Godhead, and trinitie of Perſons is plainly ſet forth.
- 532. In Patrem, & in Filium, & in Spiritū Sanctū baptizamur, vt Trinitatis vnū appareat ſacramentum: ſed in vno nomine quod intelligitur Deus. Hier. in Eph. 4.
3. That the form prescribed by Christ (Matth. 28. 19.) be531 used, In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: whereby the unity of the Godhead, and trinity of persons is plainly set forth.
- 531. In Patrem, & in Filium, & in Spiritum Sanctum baptizamur, vt Trinitatis vnum appareat sacramentum: sed in vno nomine quod intelligitur Deus. Hier. in Eph. 4.
4. That the proper rite be vſed of applying the water to the bodie of the childe, ſo as at leaſt the face of the childe may be ſprinkled therewith.
4. That the proper rite be used of applying the water to the body of the child, so as at least the face of the child may be sprinkled therewith.
Things of expediencie are,
Things of expediency are,
1. That the childe be baptized in a publike place, where Gods people ordinarily meet together, being ſet apart for the worſhip and ſeruice of God.
1. That the child be baptized in a public place, where God’s people ordinarily meet together, being set apart for the worship and service of God.
2. That ſuch a time be choſen out, as an aſſembly of Saints may be there preſent.
2. That such a time be chosen out, as an assembly of Saints may be there present.
Theſe two circumſtances are the rather to be obſerued, becauſe Baptiſme is one of the ſolemne parts of Gods publike worſhip; a pledge of our incorporation into the bodie of Chriſt, and communion of his Saints, and therefore with the more ſolemnitie, (as a matter of great moment) before many witneſſes, with the aſſiſtance of the faithfull prayers of an aſſembly of Saints, to be performed.
These two circumstances are the rather to be observed, because Baptism is one of the solemn parts of God’s public worship; a pledge of our incorporation into the body of Christ, and communion of his Saints, and therefore with the more solemnity, (as a matter of great moment) before many witnesses, with the assistance of the faithful prayers of an assembly of Saints, to be performed.
§. 20. Of Parents care to giue a fit name to their childe at his Baptiſme.
§. 20. Of Parents care to give a fit name to their child at his Baptism.
A third matter of great expediencie about a childs baptiſme, is, that Parents be carefull in giuing a fit name.
A third matter of great expediency about a childs baptism, is, that parents be careful in giving a fit name.
It belongeth to Parents to giue the name to their childe: for ſo533 holy parents (whoſe patterne in Scripture is in this reſpect commended vnto vs) haue done from time to time: and for their warrant to doe it, it is worthy to be noted, that when God was pleaſed to appoint a name to a childe, he gaue in charge to the Parent ſo to name him, ſaying to him,534 Thou ſhalt call his name thus and thus.
It belongeth to parents to give the name to their child: for so532 holy parents (whose pattern in Scripture is in this respect commended unto us) have done from time to time: and for their warrant to do it, it is worthy to be noted, that when God was pleased to appoint a name to a child, he gave in charge to the parent so to name him, saying to him,533 Thou shalt call his name thus and thus.
It is alſo euident, that the time of Baptiſme is the fitteſt time for giuing the name.535 Vnder the Law, childrens names were giuen at their Circumciſion: and ſo vnder the Goſpell it hath in all ages beene vſed: and that for theſe reaſons.
- 1. That their names may be a teſtimonie of their baptiſme.536
- 2. That ſo oft as they heare their names, they may be put in minde of their baptiſme.
- 3. That they might know how by name they are giuen to Chriſt to be his ſouldiers, and therefore there muſt be no ſtarting from him.
- 4. That they may alſo be aſſured, that being baptized with water and the ſpirit, by name they are regiſtred in heauen.
It is also evident, that the time of Baptism is the fittest time for giving the name.534 Under the Law, children’s names were given at their Circumcision: and so under the Gospel it hath in all ages been used: and that for these reasons.
- That their names may be a testimony of their baptism.535
- That so oft as they hear their names, they may be put in mind of their baptism.
- That they might know how by name they are given to Christ to be his soldiers, and therefore there must be no starting from him.
- That they may also be assured, that being baptized with water and the spirit, by name they are registered in heaven.
Now becauſe names are ſo ſolemnly giuen, and of ſo good vſe,537 moſt meet it is that fit names ſhould be giuen to children. And for proofe hereof, let the names which in Scripture are recorded to be giuen by God himſelfe, and by ſuch holy men and women as were guided by his ſpirit, be obſerued; and we ſhall finde them to be holy, ſober, and fit names.
- 537. Fit names to be giuen.
Now because names are so solemnly given, and of so good use,536 most meet it is that fit names should be given to children. And for proof hereof, let the names which in Scripture are recorded to be given by God himself, and by such holy men and women as were guided by his spirit, be observed; and we shall find them to be holy, sober, and fit names.
- 536. Fit names to be given.
For direction to parents in this dutie, I will ſet downe ſome ſorts and kinds of names as be fit, and beſeeming Chriſtians.
For direction to parents in this duty, I will set down some sorts and kinds of names as be fit, and beseeming Christians.
1. Names which haue ſome good ſignification: and among them ſuch as are warranted by the Scripture, as Iohn (the grace of God) Ionathan (the gift of God) Andrew (manly) Clement (meeke) Simeon (obedient) Hannah (gratious) Prudens (wiſe) and ſuch like: that thus their name may ſtirre them vp to labour after the vertue ſignified thereby.
1. Names which have some good signification: and among them such as are warranted by the Scripture, as John (the grace of God) Jonathan (the gift of God) Andrew (manly) Clement (meek) Simeon (obedient) Hannah (gracious) Prudens (wise) and such like: that thus their name may stir them up to labour after the virtue signified thereby.
2. Names which haue in times before vs beene giuen to perſons p. 523 of good note, whoſe life is worthy our imitation, as Iſaak, Dauid, Peter, Marie, Elizabeth, and ſuch like: that the names may moue them to imitate thoſe worthies.
2. Names which have in times before us been given to persons of good note, whose life is worthy our imitation, as Isaac, David, Peter, Mary, Elizabeth, and such like: that the names may move them to imitate those worthies.
3. Names of our owne anceſtors and predeceſſors, to preſerue a memorie of the familie: which appeareth to haue beene an ancient practiſe euen among Gods people, in that the friends would haue had Zachariahs ſonne named Zachariah; and when the538 mother had iuſt cauſe to name him Iohn, they anſwer, none of thy kindred is called by this name.
- 538. Luk. 1. 59, &c.
3. Names of our own ancestors and predecessors, to preserve a memory of the family: which appeareth to have been an ancient practise even among God’s people, in that the friends would have had Zachariah’s son named Zachariah; and when the537 mother had just cause to name him John, they answer, none of thy kindred is called by this name.
- 537. Luk. 1. 59, etc‸.
4. Vſuall names of the country, which cuſtome hath made familiar, as Henry, Edward, Robert, William, and ſuch like among vs.
4. Usual names of the country, which custom hath made familiar, as Henry, Edward, Robert, William, and such like among us.
§. 21. Of Parents care in bringing their children to be baptized in due ſeaſon.
§. 21. Of Parents care in bringing their children to be baptized in due season.
Though Chriſtians are not ſo ſtrictly tied to a ſet day, as the Iewes were to the eight day; yet from that ſtrict direction giuen to the Iewes, we may well gather, that it is not meet for Chriſtians to defer the baptizing of their children beyond eight dayes: for a young childe of that age may with more eaſe, and leſſe danger, be baptized, then circumciſed.
Though Christians are not so strictly tied to a set day, as the Jews were to the eight day; yet from that strict direction given to the Jews, we may well gather, that it is not meet for Christians to defer the baptizing of their children beyond eight days: for a young child of that age may with more ease, and less danger, be baptized, then circumcised.
The moſt ſeaſonable time I take to be the day whereon Gods539 people vſe in the place where the childe is borne, publikely to aſſemble together to worſhip God next after the birth of the child, if at leaſt it fall not out within two or three dayes after, which is ſomewhat with the ſooneſt both for mother and childe.
- 539. Read the rubrick before the forme of adminiſtring Baptiſme in our Common Prayer booke.
The most seasonable time I take to be the day whereon God’s538 people use in the place where the child is born, publicly to assemble together to worship God next after the birth of the child, if at least it fall not out within two or three days after, which is somewhat with the soonest both for mother and child.
- 538. Read the rubric before the form of administering Baptism in our Common Prayer book.
Whether we reſpect the honour of God (the riches of whoſe mercy is liuely ſet forth in the ſacrament of baptiſme) or the good of our childe (which in that ſacrament receiueth a pledge and ſeale of that rich mercy of God) Baptiſme is of great conſequence: and therefore the firſt ſeaſon of performing it to be taken. For parents by their diligence and due ſpeed therein, giue euidence both of their zeale to Gods glory, and alſo of their earneſt deſire of the childs ſpirituall good.
Whether we respect the honour of God (the riches of whose mercy is lively set forth in the sacrament of baptism) or the good of our child (which in that sacrament receiveth a pledge and seal of that rich mercy of God) Baptism is of great consequence: and therefore the first season of performing it to be taken. For parents by their diligence and due speed therein, give evidence both of their zeal to God’s glory, and also of their earnest desire of the childs spiritual good.
§. 22. Of Parents faults in neglecting their childrens Baptiſme.
§. 22. Of Parents faults in neglecting their children’s Baptism.
Contrary to the forenamed dutie of Parents about well baptizing their children, are many aberrations, as
Contrary to the forenamed duty of parents about well baptizing their children, are many aberrations, as
1. The corrupt opinion of Anabaptiſts, who denie the lawfulneſſe of baptizing children. The arguments before noted are ſufficient to ſtop their mouthes.
1. The corrupt opinion of Anabaptists, who deny the lawfulness of baptizing children. The arguments before noted are sufficient to stop their mouths.
p. 524 2. The practiſe of Separatiſts (comming too neere to Anabaptiſme) who excepting againſt the miniſterie and orders of our Church, doe what they can to keepe their children from that Sacrament. And to that end carry their wiues ready to be deliuered vnto a ſtrange place, where they are not knowne, and anon after they are deliuered, priuily conuey wife, childe, and all away, that ſo the Magiſtrate may not, againſt their will, cauſe their childe to be baptized: and hauing no miniſterie of their owne, nor meanes to conuey the childe ouer ſea, keepe it many yeeres vnbaptized. Where is the euidence of their faith in Gods promiſe, of their540 reſpect to Gods ordinance, and of their deſire of their childs ſpirituall good? Though it be a great wrong to children to be kept from baptiſme, yet the ſinne lieth on ſuch parents as procure not baptiſme for their children: eſpecially at that age when their children cannot gainſay it.
- 540. Chriſtianorum filij ſi baptiſma non receperint, ſcelus refertur ad eos qui dare noluerint: maxime eo tempore quo contradicere non pote rant qui accepturi erant. Hier. ad Laet.
2. The practise of Separatists (coming too near to Anabaptism) who excepting against the ministry and orders of our Church, do what they can to keep their children from that Sacrament. And to that end carry their wives ready to be delivered unto a strange place, where they are not known, and anon after they are delivered, privily convey wife, child, and all away, that so the Magistrate may not, against their will, cause their child to be baptized: and having no ministry of their own, nor means to convey the child over sea, keep it many years unbaptized. Where is the evidence of their faith in God’s promise, of their539 respect to God’s ordinance, and of their desire of their childs spiritual good? Though it be a great wrong to children to be kept from baptism, yet the sin lieth on such parents as procure not baptism for their children: especially at that age when their children cannot gainsay it.
- 539. Christianorum filij si baptisma non receperint, scelus refertur ad eos qui dare noluerint: maxime eo tempore quo contradicere non poterant qui accepturi erant. Hier. ad Laet.
3. The peruerſe opinion and practiſe of certaine ancient heretikes, who in ſtead of baptizing children with water, had them branded with an hot iron. They grounded their error on a falſe interpretation of this phraſe (he ſhall baptize with the Holy Ghoſt and with fire.)541
- 541. Seleuciani baptiſmum in aqua non accipiunt. Aug. de Haer. 59. Chemnit. harm. Euang. cap. 16.
3. The perverse opinion and practise of certain ancient heretics, who in stead of baptizing children with water, had them branded with an hot iron. They grounded their error on a false interpretation of this phrase (he shall baptize with the Holy Ghost and with fire.)540
- 540. Seleuciani baptismum in aqua non accipiunt. Aug. de Haer. 59. Chemnit. harm. Evang. cap. 16.
Anſw. 1. They erre in taking this word (fire) literally and properly, which was meant myſtically and metaphorically.
Answ. 1. They err in taking this word (fire) literally and properly, which was meant mystically and metaphorically.
2. They erre in applying that to the outward action of a Miniſter, which was meant of the inward operation of Chriſt. By this their miſinterpretation they thwart the maine ſcope of him who firſt vſed that phraſe, which was to manifeſt the difference betwixt542 all other Miniſters and Chriſt Ieſus.
- 542. Sine myſterio Trinitatis quicquid in vnam aut alteram perſonam accipitur imperfectum eſt. Hier. in Ioel. 2.
2. They err in applying that to the outward action of a Minister, which was meant of the inward operation of Christ. By this their misinterpretation they thwart the main scope of him who first used that phrase, which was to manifest the difference betwixt541 all other Ministers and Christ Jesus.
- 541. Sine mysterio Trinitatis quicquid in vnam aut alteram personam accipitur imperfectum est. Hier. in Ioel. 2.
4. The opinion and practiſe of thoſe, who vſe other formes of Baptiſme, beſides this, (In the name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the Holy Ghost.) Their opinion and practiſe is grounded on certaine conciſe phraſes vſed by the Apoſtles: ſuch as theſe, Baptized in the name of Ieſus Chriſt: In the name of the Lord: In543 the name of the Lord Ieſus, &c.
- 543. Act. 2. 38. & 10. 48. & 19. 5.
4. The opinion and practise of those, who use other forms of Baptism, besides this, (In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.) Their opinion and practise is grounded on certain concise phrases used by the Apostles: such as these, Baptized in the name of Jesus Christ: In the name of the Lord: In542 the name of the Lord Jesus, etc‸.
- 542. Act. 2. 38. & 10. 48. & 19. 5.
Anſw. Thoſe phraſes rather ſet forth the very ſubſtance and inward matter of Baptiſme, then the forme thereof.
Answ. Those phrases rather set forth the very substance and inward matter of Baptism, then the form thereof.
5. Their opinion and practiſe, who care not by whom their children are baptized, whether heretiques, idolaters, laicks, or women: Little doe they regard the comfort of conſcience, and p. 525 ſtrength of faith, that ariſeth from this; that a lawfull Miniſter in Gods roome and name, as Gods ambaſſador, putteth the ſeale of God to his couenant.
5. Their opinion and practise, who care not by whom their children are baptized, whether heretics, idolaters, laics, or women: Little do they regard the comfort of conscience, and strength of faith, that ariseth from this; that a lawful Minister in God’s room and name, as God’s ambassador, putteth the seal of God to his covenant.
6. The practiſe of thoſe as (I know not vpon what niceneſſe or ſtate) muſt haue their children baptized at home in their priuate houſe. This manner of baptiſing taketh away much from the honour of that high ordinance, which ought to be done with all the ſeemly ſolemnitie that may be.
6. The practise of those as (I know not upon what niceness or state) must have their children baptized at home in their private house. This manner of baptising taketh away much from the honour of that high ordinance, which ought to be done with all the seemly solemnity that may be.
7. Their practiſe who bring their childe to Church to be baptiſed, accompanied only with the Midwife, and three witneſſes. It were almoſt as good be baptiſed in a priuate houſe: for it is not the walls of the Church, but the aſſembly of Saints, that addeth to the honour of the Sacrament, and is moſt of all to be reſpected.
7. Their practise who bring their child to Church to be baptised, accompanied only with the Midwife, and three witnesses. It were almost as good be baptised in a private house: for it is not the walls of the Church, but the assembly of Saints, that addeth to the honour of the Sacrament, and is most of all to be respected.
8. Their practiſe who vpon ſtate, or for great witneſſes, or ſuch by-reſpects put off the baptiſing of their children longer then is meet, ſome, two or three weekes, ſome, two or three moneths, ſome longer: whereby they ſhew too light eſteeme of this Sacrament, in that they preferre meere complementall circumſtances before a matter of ſo great moment. God oft ſheweth his iuſt indignation againſt ſuch, in taking away their children vnbaptiſed before the time ſet downe by them for baptiſme be come.
8. Their practise who upon state, or for great witnesses, or such by-respects put off the baptising of their children longer then is meet, some, two or three weeks, some, two or three months, some longer: whereby they show too light esteem of this Sacrament, in that they prefer mere complemental circumstances before a matter of so great moment. God oft showeth his just indignation against such, in taking away their children unbaptised before the time set down by them for baptism be come.
9. Their practiſe who care not what heatheniſh, idolatrous,544 ridiculous names they giue to their children. What reſpect doe they ſhew either to God in whoſe name their childe is baptiſed, or to the holy Sacrament it ſelfe, or to the congregation of Saints before whom the name is giuen, or to the childe it ſelfe who all his life is to carrie that name?
- 544. Laſciua nomina paruulis baptizandis imponenda non ſant. Ioh. de Bur.
9. Their practise who care not what heathenish, idolatrous,543 ridiculous names they give to their children. What respect do they show either to God in whose name their child is baptised, or to the holy Sacrament it self, or to the congregation of Saints before whom the name is given, or to the child it self who all his life is to carry that name?
- 543. Lasciua nomina paruulis baptizandis imponenda non sunt. Ioh. de Bur.
§. 23. Of parents prouiding things needfull for the life and health of their children.
§. 23. Of parents providing things needful for the life and health of their children.
Hitherto of the duties of parents reſpecting their childrens Infancie. Such as reſpect their childhood follow.
Hitherto of the duties of parents respecting their children’s Infancy. Such as respect their childhood follow.
The childhood of a childe is reckoned from the time that it beginneth to be of any diſcretion and vnderſtanding till it be fit to be placed forth: euen ſo Many diſtinguiſh the whole courſe of a mans life into foure parts.
- 1. Childhood
- 2. Youth.
- 3. Man-age
- 4. Old-age.
p. 526 long as ordinarily it liueth vnder the parents gouernment.
The childhood of a child is reckoned from the time that it beginneth to be of any discretion and understanding till it be fit to be placed forth: even so ‸ ‸ ‸ ‸ ‸ long as ordinarily it liveth under the parents government.544
- 544. Many distinguish the whole course of a man’s life into four parts. 1. Childhood, 2. Youth, 3. Man-age, 4. Old-age. Child-hood from his birth to 14. years. Youth from 14 to 25. Man-age from 25. to 50. Old age from thence to his death. But for better distinguishing the duties which parents are to perform, I follow not so accurate a division, but rather distinguish the degrees of age according to the times wherein new duties are to be performed: and therefore I make a distinction betwixt infancy and childhood. [added by the editor]
The duties which parents for this time muſt performe to their children may be drawne to theſe two heads.
- 1. Care to bring them vp.
- 2. Care to place them forth.
The duties which parents for this time must perform to their children may be drawn to these two heads.
- Care to bring them up.
- Care to place them forth.
For their well training vp, reſpect muſt be had both to their temporall and alſo to their ſpirituall good.
For their well training up, respect must be had both to their temporal and also to their spiritual good.
Two things are required of parents, in regard of the temporall good of their children.
- 1. To nouriſh them well.
- 2. To nurture them well.
Children muſt be well Fed.
Taught.
‸
- ‸
- ‸
Child-hood from his birth to 14. yeeres.
‸
Youth from 14 to 25.
‸
Man-age from 25. to 50.
‸
Old age from thence to his death.
‸
But for better diſtinguiſhing the duties which parents are to performe, I follow not ſo accurate a diuiſion, but rather diſtinguiſh the degrees of age according to the times wherein new duties are to be performed: and therefore I make a diſtinction betwixt infancie and childhood.
‸
Feed them in diſcipline, ſaith the Apoſtle.
‸ ‸ ‸ ‸‸ ‸ ‸ ‸‸
Vnder nouriſhment are compriſed all needfull things for545 health and life: which parents ought to prouide for their children, as
- 545. ἐκτρέφετε αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ. In prole attenditur vt amanter ſuſcipiatur, benignè nutriatur, religiosè educetur. Aug. de Gen. ad lit. l. 9. c. 7. Refectionis tempus, & menſura, & qualit as pueris competenter diſcernantur. Baſil. Aſcet. c. 15.
Under nourishment are comprised all needful things for547 health and life: which parents ought to provide for their children, as
- 547. ἐκτρέφετε αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ. In prole attenditur vt amanter suscipiatur, benignè nutriatur, religiosè educetur. Aug. de Gen. ad lit. l. 9. c. 7. Refectionis tempus, & mensura, & qualitas pueris competenter discernantur. Basil. Ascet. c. 15.
1. Food, which Chriſt taketh for a ruled caſe. Whence he draweth his argument to ſhew that God will prouide for his children. What father (ſaith he) if his ſonne aske him bread would giue him a ſtone, &c. Mat. 7. 9, 10, 11.
1. Food, which Christ taketh for a ruled case. Whence he draweth his argument to show that God will provide for his children. What father (saith he) if his son ask him bread would give him a stone, etc‸. Mat. 7. 9, 10, 11.
2. Apparell, for it is expreſly noted, that Iſrael made his ſon a coat, (Gen. 37. 3.)
2. Apparel, for it is expressly noted, that Israel made his son a coat, (Gen. 37. 3.)
3. Recreation, which in young children eſpecially is needfull for their health. In that Zachary chap. 8. verſ. 5. told the Iewes, and that in way of bleſſing, that boyes and girles ſhould be playing in the ſtreets, he implieth that it is a lawfull and meet thing, which parents ſhould permit vnto their children. But yet the time, and meaſure, and kinde of recreation muſt be well ordered.
3. Recreation, which in young children especially is needful for their health. In that Zechariah chap. 8. vers. 5. told the Jews, and that in way of blessing, that boys and girls should be playing in the streets, he implieth that it is a lawful and meet thing, which parents should permit unto their children. But yet the time, and measure, and kind of recreation must be well ordered.
4. Meanes for recouery of health when they are ſicke: for this end was it, that546 Ieroboam ſent his wife to the Prophet, p. 527 in behalfe of his ſonne who was ſicke: that547 the Ruler came to Chriſt for his ſonne alſo who was at point of death; and that many others came to him for their ſonnes and daughters being ill.
4. Means for recovery of health when they are sick: for this end was it, that548 Jeroboam sent his wife to the Prophet, in behalf of his son who was sick: that549 the Ruler came to Christ for his son also who was at point of death; and that many others came to him for their sons and daughters being ill.
Both equitie and neceſſitie require thus much of parents.
Both equity and necessity require thus much of parents.
Equitie, in that children owe all their paines and ſeruice to their parents while they are vnder them, and are wholly at their command, and in that regard haue no meanes to prouide needfull things but by their parents helpe. Parents therefore in all right muſt herein be helpfull to them.
Equity, in that children owe all their pains and service to their parents while they are under them, and are wholly at their command, and in that regard have no means to provide needful things but by their parents help. Parents therefore in all right must herein be helpful to them.
Neceſſitie, in that, if the life and health of children be not well prouided for, no dutie, no ſeruice can be expected at their hands.
Necessity, in that, if the life and health of children be not well provided for, no duty, no service can be expected at their hands.
§. 24. Of parents too much niggardlineſſe, and careleſneſſe toward their children.
§. 24. Of parents too much niggardliness, and carelessness toward their children.
There are two extremes contrary to the forenamed prouident549 care of parents for their childrens good:
- 549. 1. Contrary, Couetouſneſſe Non eſt boni parentis qucm procrearit, & eduxerit, cum non & veſtire & ornare. Cic. de Orat. Nonne ipſae ferae foetus ſuos arctiſſimè amant? Nihilne fando de pardis, apris, boumꝗ armentis audijſti, quanto cum tremore eorum ſaluti conſulant? Greg. Naz. ad Ueial.
There are two extremes contrary to the forenamed provident551 care of parents for their children’s good:
- 551. 1. Contrary, Covetousness Non est boni parentis quem procrearit, & eduxerit, eum non & vestire & ornare. Cic. de Orat. Nonne ipsae ferae foetus suos arctissimè amant? Nihilne fando de pardis, apris, boumque armentis audijsti, quanto cum tremore eorum saluti consulant? Greg. Naz. ad Ueial.
In the defect, Couetouſneſſe.
In the defect, Covetousness.
In the exceſſe, Lauiſhneſſe.
In the excess, Lavishness.
Some parents ſo farre faile in the defect, as they almoſt ſtarue their children through want of neceſſaries: not affording them ſufficient wholeſome food, nor meet and comely apparell, but ſuffer them to goe tagged and ragged like beggars brats: if they be ſicke, God may recouer them if he pleaſe, but the parents will vſe no meanes when they are well, they afford them no time of refreſhing themſelues by any recreation, but ouer-ſtrictly hold them in. There is not only want of charity, but plaine vnnaturalneſſe in ſuch parents: euen more then in the moſt cruell beaſts. For the wilde beaſts doe with much tenderneſſe prouide for their young ones.
Some parents so far fail in the defect, as they almost starve their children through want of necessaries: not affording them sufficient wholesome food, nor meet and comely apparel, but suffer them to go tagged and ragged like beggars brats: if they be sick, God may recover them if he please, but the parents will use no means: when they are well, they afford them no time of refreshing themselves by any recreation, but over-strictly hold them in. There is not only want of charity, but plain unnaturalness in such parents: even more then in the most cruel beasts. For the wild beasts do with much tenderness provide for their young ones.
§. 25. Of parents too much lauiſhneſſe and indulgency vpon their children.
§. 25. Of parents too much lavishness and indulgency upon their children.
Others ſurpaſſe as much in the exceſſe, feeding them too daintily: attiring them too gariſhly: tending them too p. 528 cockeringly: and letting them ſpend too much time in ſport and play. Many and great are the miſchiefes that follow thereupon: as
Others surpass as much in the excess, feeding them too daintily: attiring them too garishly: tending them too cockeringly: and letting them spend too much time in sport and play. Many and great are the mischiefs that follow thereupon: as
1. They who are in their childhood daintily fed, and too much pampered, beſides that for the moſt part they are moſt ſickly, they will in time grow ſo ſqueamiſh, and choice of meats, as their parents ſhall not know what to prouide for them, or when to giue it them: The full ſoule loatheth an hony 550 combe: yea if a ſtranger commeth to the table, where ſuch a childe ſitteth, he may ſoone obſerue that he hath beene too daintily fed. If at firſt children be fed with ordinary moderate diet, they will afterwards both be in better health and liking, and alſo more contentedly, and thankfully accept whatſoeuer ſhall be prouided for them. But exceſſe breedeth diſeaſes both in body and minde.
- 550. Pro. 27. 7. [moved in the edition]
1. They who are in their childhood daintily fed, and too much pampered, besides that for the most part they are most sickly, they will in time grow so squeamish, and choice of meats, as their parents shall not know what to provide for them, or when to give it them: The full soul loatheth an honeycomb‸‸‸:552 yea if a stranger cometh to the table, where such a child sitteth, he may soon observe that he hath been too daintily fed. If at first children be fed with ordinary moderate diet, they will afterwards both be in better health and liking, and also more contentedly, and thankfully accept whatsoever shall be provided for them. But excess breedeth diseases both in body and mind.
- 552. Pro. 27. 7. [moved here by the editor]
2. Vanity in apparell doth alſo much corrupt young children: for there is in them euen from the cradle a naturall diſpoſition to outward brauery: now for parents to pranke them vp, what is it but to blow vp the fire of that vanity, and make it ariſe into ſuch a flame as in time may much ſcorch the parents themſelues, and vtterly conſume the children: and yet how vſuall a fault is this? how monſtrouſly doe many parents offend therein? what fooliſh faſhion is vſed of the greateſt ſwaggerers, and lighteſt ſtrumpets, which they will not bring their children vnto, and that when their children are not able to diſcerne betwixt ſtuffes or colours? what can this proclaime but parents pride and folly? Proud maids are many times the inſtruments of pranking vp children (eſpecially when they are little ones) more then is meet: but yet the blame lieth on parents for ſuffering it.
2. Vanity in apparel doth also much corrupt young children: for there is in them even from the cradle a natural disposition to outward bravery: now for parents to prank them up, what is it but to blow up the fire of that vanity, and make it arise into such a flame as in time may much scorch the parents themselves, and utterly consume the children: and yet how usual a fault is this? How monstrously do many parents offend therein? What foolish fashion is used of the greatest swaggerers, and lightest strumpets, which they will not bring their children unto, and that when their children are not able to discern betwixt stuffs or colours? What can this proclaim but parents pride and folly? Proud maids are many times the instruments of pranking up children (especially when they are little ones) more then is meet: but yet the blame lieth on parents for suffering it.
3. Tending children too cockiſhly maketh them too long children, and too tender: and oft altereth a good conſtitution of body. Some are ſo ouer-much tender of their children, as if a childe neuer ſo little complaine, or refuſe the meate (though for daintineſſe or fulneſſe) the Phyſician muſt preſently be ſent for, and the Apothecary ſent vnto, and the childe with ſuppoſed and apiſh kindneſſe made much worſe.
3. Tending children too cockishly maketh them too long children, and too tender: and oft altereth a good constitution of body. Some are so over-much tender of their children, as if a child never so little complain, or refuse the meat (though for daintiness or fulness) the Physician must presently be sent for, and the Apothecary sent unto, and the child with supposed and apish kindness made much worse.
4. Too much ſport maketh them wilde, rude, vnfit to be p. 529 trained vp to any good calling, and ſpendeth their ſpirits, and waſteth their ſtrength too much. Yet many parents care not how much time their children ſpend in ſport, and how little in learning: they thinke it duls their children too much to be held to ſchoole, or to any learning: whereas indeed too much play infatuates them more, and learning would much ſharpen their wits.
4. Too much sport maketh them wild, rude, unfit to be trained up to any good calling, and spendeth their spirits, and wasteth their strength too much. Yet many parents care not how much time their children spend in sport, and how little in learning: they think it dulls their children too much to be held to school, or to any learning: whereas indeed too much play infatuates them more, and learning would much sharpen their wits.
Parents Nurturing, Teaching, and Training Children
Parents Nurturing, Teaching, and Training Children
§. 26. Of well nurturing children.
§. 26. Of well nurturing children.
I referre good nurture in part to the temporall good of children, becauſe (as afterwards we ſhall heare in the particulars) it is an eſpeciall meanes of the outward temporall welfare of the childe euen in this world. Vnleſſe this be added to nouriſhing, wherein doe reaſonable men and women exceed vnreaſonable beaſts? the moſt cruell beaſts that be are very tender (as we heard before) towards their young ones, nouriſhing them, and prouiding all things needfull for them till they can ſhift for themſelues. But as God hath giuen to man a reaſonable ſoule, an vnderſtanding head, capacity, docility and aptneſſe to learne, ſo ought parents to make vſe of thoſe parts and gifts, leſt for want of vſing them, in time they be loſt: and ſo children proue little better then bruits. In this reſpect the prouerbe is true, better be vnfed then vntaught. Experience ſheweth that good education is better then a great portion. The Holy Ghoſt doth very much preſſe this point on parents, as we ſhall after heare in the particulars. For I will handle theſe three points.
- 1. The kindes of nurture.
- 2. The time when it is to be done.
- 3. The meanes of well doing it.
I refer good nurture in part to the temporal good of children, because (as afterwards we shall hear in the particulars) it is an especial means of the outward temporal welfare of the child even in this world. Unless this be added to nourishing, wherein do reasonable men and women exceed unreasonable beasts? The most cruel beasts that be are very tender (as we heard before) towards their young ones, nourishing them, and providing all things needful for them till they can shift for themselves. But as God hath given to man a reasonable soul, an understanding head, capacity, docility and aptness to learn, so ought parents to make use of those parts and gifts, lest for want of using them, in time they be lost: and so children prove little better then brutes. In this respect the proverb is true, better be unfed then untaught. Experience showeth that good education is better then a great portion. The Holy Ghost doth very much press this point on parents, as we shall after hear in the particulars. For I will handle these three points.
- The kinds of nurture.
- The time when it is to be done.
- The means of well doing it.
§. 27. Of parents neglect in nurturing children.
§. 27. Of parents neglect in nurturing children.
Contrary to good nurture is too much liberty: which oft bringeth much woe, and vtter ruine vpon children: it is the greateſt enemy that can be of good education, and the nurſe of all vice Yet many parents care not to let their children liue as they liſt: all the care they take, is that they be fed and apparelled. This is a common fault both of rich, and of poore parents. The rich pretend that their children need no education, becauſe they haue enough to leaue them: not knowing p. 530 that education is an eſpeciall meanes to make them keepe and well vſe that enough. The poore pretend that they are not able to bring vp their children to any thing: not conſidering that the Lord by his prouidence hath ſo ordered the affaires of men, that as there are fit imployments for the greateſt, ſo alſo551 for the meaneſt, which without much coſt may be vſed. The fault therefore wholly reſteth in the negligence of parents. And if thereupon children fall into any riot, their parents ſhall anſwer for it.
- 551. Si parentum incuria filij in intemperantiam labentur, genitores rei animarum illarum fient. Conſtit. Apoſt. l. 4. c. 11. I. The kinds of nurture.
Contrary to good nurture is too much liberty: which oft bringeth much woe, and utter ruin upon children: it is the greatest enemy that can be of good education, and the nurse of all vice. Yet many parents care not to let their children live as they list: all the care they take, is that they be fed and apparelled. This is a common fault both of rich, and of poor parents. The rich pretend that their children need no education, because they have enough to leave them: not knowing that education is an especial means to make them keep and well use that enough. The poor pretend that they are not able to bring up their children to any thing: not considering that the Lord by his providence hath so ordered the affairs of men, that as there are fit employments for the greatest, so also553 for the meanest, which without much cost may be used. The fault therefore wholly resteth in the negligence of parents. And if thereupon children fall into any riot, their parents shall answer for it.
- 553. Si parentum incuria filij in intemperantiam labentur, genitores rei animarum illarum fient. Constit. Apost. l. 4. c. 11. I. The kinds of nurture.
§. 28. Of parents teaching their children good manners.
§. 28. Of parents teaching their children good manners.
The nurturing of children before mentioned conſiſteth
- 1. In teaching them good manners.
- 2. In training them vp to a good calling.
The nurturing of children before mentioned consisteth
- In teaching them good manners.
- In training them up to a good calling.
Not only heathen men, and other moraliſts which were but meere naturall ciuill men, but alſo the Holy Ghoſt himſelfe hath preſcribed many rules of good manners, and much vrged and preſſed the ſame.
Not only heathen men, and other moralists which were but mere natural civil men, but also the Holy Ghost himself hath prescribed many rules of good manners, and much urged and pressed the same.
Neither is it without good reaſon that this point is ſo ſet forth. For
Neither is it without good reason that this point is so set forth. For
1. Good manners are a very comely and ſeemely thing. But557 it beſeemeth Chriſtians to doe all things decently. That decency is not only to be applied to the affaires of Gods Church, but alſo to the whole courſe of our life, in which reſpect we are commanded to walke558 decently, that is, to order all our actions and the whole courſe of our life mannerly.
1. Good manners are a very comely and seemly thing. But559 it beseemeth Christians to do all things decently. That decency is not only to be applied to the affairs of God’s Church, but also to the whole course of our life, in which respect we are commanded to walk560 decently, that is, to order all our actions and the whole course of our life mannerly.
4. They are an outward ornament to piety and religion, and make it to be much more reſpected: in which reſpect S. Peter exhorteth beleeuing wiues well to order their conuerſation562 before infidell husbands: and S. Paul exhorteth all ſorts of chriſtians to walke decently toward them that are without.563
4. They are an outward ornament to piety and religion, and make it to be much more respected: in which respect S. Peter exhorteth believing wives well to order their conversation564 before infidel husbands: and S. Paul exhorteth all sorts of christians to walk decently toward them that are without.565
The Holy Ghoſt hauing thus vrged the point of good manners, we may not thinke it a meere complementall matter, and a needleſſe point, but a bounden duty.
The Holy Ghost having thus urged the point of good manners, we may not think it a mere complemental matter, and a needless point, but a bounden duty.
§. 29. Of the obiections againſt good manners.
§. 29. Of the objections against good manners.
1. Obiect. Religion and grace conſiſteth not in good manners: many that haue not a ſparke of Gods feare in their hearts, are able to carry themſelues in their outward behauiour very orderly and mannerly.
1. Object. Religion and grace consisteth not in good manners: many that have not a spark of God’s fear in their hearts, are able to carry themselves in their outward behaviour very orderly and mannerly.
Anſw. Though grace conſiſt not wholly in it, yet cannot grace well be without it: it is a great ornament and comelineſſe thereunto. And though mannerlineſſe may be ſeuered from a feare of God, yet Gods feare will not be ſeuered from it. Reſtraining grace may be in him who hath no renewing grace: but renewing grace preſuppoſeth reſtraining grace, euen as reaſon preſuppoſeth ſenſe, though ſenſe may be without reaſon. If ſuch as feare not God can carry themſelues comely and mannerly, what a ſhame is it for ſuch as ſeeme to feare God, not to doe ſo? ſhall not thoſe be a witneſſe againſt theſe?
Answ. Though grace consist not wholly in it, yet cannot grace well be without it: it is a great ornament and comeliness thereunto. And though mannerliness may be severed from a fear of God, yet God’s fear will not be severed from it. Restraining grace may be in him who hath no renewing grace: but renewing grace presupposeth restraining grace, even as reason presupposeth sense, though sense may be without reason. If such as fear not God can carry themselves comely and mannerly, what a shame is it for such as seem to fear God, not to do so? Shall not those be a witness against these?
2. Obiect. Good manners are an hinderance to grace: they who are moſt diligent in teaching or practiſing the one, are commonly moſt negligent in the other.
2. Object. Good manners are an hindrance to grace: they who are most diligent in teaching or practising the one, are commonly most negligent in the other.
Anſw. This is a meere cauill. Sure I am that grace is no hinderance to good manners. If any make good manners an hinderance to grace, it is their fault.
Answ. This is a mere cavil. Sure I am that grace is no hindrance to good manners. If any make good manners an hindrance to grace, it is their fault.
3. Obiect. Good manners to grace are as mint, anniſe and cummin, to the great and weighty things of the law.
3. Object. Good manners to grace are as mint, anise and cummin, to the great and weighty things of the law.
4. Obiect. Many that make great ſhew of religion are very rude, and vnmannerly.
4. Object. Many that make great show of religion are very rude, and unmannerly.
Anſw. If there be onely a ſhew of religion in them, no maruell that they haue no manners. If ſome examples of ſuch as are truly religious and want good manners ſhould be ſhewed, their patterne is no preſident, much leſſe can it proue that to be no duty which Gods word hath ſet downe for a duty. Many that well performe ſome duties, much faile in other duties. Who almoſt followeth Gods word as he ſhould in euery thing?
Answ. If there be only a show of religion in them, no marvel that they have no manners. If some examples of such as are truly religious and want good manners should be showed, their pattern is no precedent, much less can it prove that to be no duty which God’s word hath set down for a duty. Many that well perform some duties, much fail in other duties. Who almost followeth God’s word as he should in every thing?
§. 30. Of parents ſuffering their children to be rudely brought vp.
§. 30. Of parents suffering their children to be rudely brought up.
Contrary to parents care in teaching their children good manners, is diſſoluteneſſe: when parents ſuffer their children to grow vp in rudeneſſe, not caring how they carry themſelues at home or abroad, toward their parents, or toward others. Rude bringing vp maketh children to be of a crooked, peruerſe, ſtubborne, churliſh, furly, doggiſh diſpoſition; as on the other ſide, good nurture in this kinde breedeth in genuity, amiableneſſe, curteſie, and kindneſſe. If ſuch as are rudely brought vp be children of profeſſors of the true religion, they bring a ſtaine vpon their profeſſion: yea they diſhonour God, as if he were the author of vnmannerlineſſe and confuſion, againſt which the Holy Ghoſt proteſteth: and they make565 themſelues and their children a ſcorne in the eie and mouth of profane perſons, who will be ready to point and ſay, Behold the children of profeſſors, how rudely they are brought vp, and ill taught: they haue not ſo much as good manners in them.
- 565. 1 Cor. 14. 33.
Contrary to parents care in teaching their children good manners, is dissoluteness: when parents suffer their children to grow up in rudeness, not caring how they carry themselves at home or abroad, toward their parents, or toward others. Rude bringing up maketh children to be of a crooked, perverse, stubborn, churlish, surly, doggish disposition; as on the other side, good nurture in this kind breedeth ingenuity, amiableness, courtesy, and kindness. If such as are rudely brought up be children of professors of the true religion, they bring a stain upon their profession: yea they dishonour God, as if he were the author of unmannerliness and confusion, against which the Holy Ghost protesteth: and they make567 themselves and their children a scorn in the eye and mouth of profane persons, who will be ready to point and say, Behold the children of professors, how rudely they are brought up, and ill taught: they have not so much as good manners in them.
- 567. 1 Cor. 14. 33.
§. 31. Of parents training vp their children to ſome good calling.
§. 31. Of parents training up their children to some good calling.
The ſecond branch of good nurture is a training vp of children vnto a good calling. This charge (traine vp a child in567 the way that he ſhould go) directly condeth to this purpoſe. This duty hath from the beginning of the world beene performed p. 533 by parents, and their performance thereof commended by the holy Ghoſt. Adam brought vp his ſonnes to ſeuerall callings: one was a568 keeper of ſheepe, another a tiller of ground. The like is noted of569 Iaakobs ſonnes,570 Labans, and571 Reguels daughters,572 Iſhas ſonne, and many others.
The second branch of good nurture is a training up of children unto a good calling. This charge (train up a child in569 the way that he should go‸) directly tendeth to this purpose. This duty hath from the beginning of the world been performed by parents, and their performance thereof commended by the Holy Ghost. Adam brought up his sons to several callings: one was a570 keeper of sheep, another a tiller of ground. The like is noted of571 Jacob’s sons,572 Laban’s, and573 Reguel’s daughters,574 Jesse’s son, and many others.
1. A good calling is an eſpeciall meanes for children to maintaine themſelues and family, to releeue thoſe that ſtand in need, to eaſe their parents, and (if the need of parents require it) to releeue and maintaine them.
1. A good calling is an especial means for children to maintain themselves and family, to relieve those that stand in need, to ease their parents, and (if the need of parents require it) to relieve and maintain them.
3. It is a meanes wherein and whereby they may be ſeruiceable to the common wealth where they liue.
3. It is a means wherein and whereby they may be serviceable to the common wealth where they live.
4. It is the beſt place wherein the generall duties of Chriſtianity may be moſt manifeſted, and beſt performed.
4. It is the best place wherein the general duties of Christianity may be most manifested, and best performed.
5. It is the beſt ordinary meanes that can be preſcribed to keepe a childe from the vanities of youth, from immoderate purſuit of pleaſures, from vnlawfull games, from idleneſſe, from ill company, and ſuch like euils; which, as they are ſinnes in themſelues, ſo occaſions and prouocations to other moſt grieuous and enormous ſinnes, and proue to be the very bane of youth.
5. It is the best ordinary means that can be prescribed to keep a child from the vanities of youth, from immoderate pursuit of pleasures, from unlawful games, from idleness, from ill company, and such like evils; which, as they are sins in themselves, so occasions and provocations to other most grievous and enormous sins, and prove to be the very ‸bane of youth.
Obiect. Many parents haue good lands to leaue to their children: what need is there of a calling to ſuch?
Object. Many parents have good lands to leave to their children: what need is there of a calling to such?
Anſw. 1. Much land may ſoone be conſumed by ſuch as haue not skill well to vſe it.
Answ. 1. Much land may soon be consumed by such as have not skill well to use it.
2. Maintenance is but one end of a calling, and that not the chiefeſt and moſt principall.
2. Maintenance is but one end of a calling, and that not the chiefest and most principal.
3. More good may be done by skill in a calling, then by great ſtore of land.
3. More good may be done by skill in a calling, then by great store of land.
4. We are borne for others as well as for our ſelues: it is not therefore ſufficient to ſay I haue enough to maintaine my ſelfe.
4. We are born for others as well as for our selves: it is not therefore sufficient to say I have enough to maintain my self.
§. 32. Of parents care in chooſing a fit calling for their children.
§. 32. Of parents care in choosing a fit calling for their children.
1. Children are to be trained vp in thoſe things which are the ground worke of all callings, as reading, writing, and principles of learning. Whatſoeuer the particular calling be, theſe will be of great vſe to any one. Many that haue not beene taught them at firſt, would giue much for them afterwards. Parents at the firſt might teach their children thoſe things with much eaſe and ſmall charge, which afterwards cannot be576 ſo well learned, partly for want of leaſure, and partly becauſe the parts of thoſe who are growne in yeares are not ſo freſh and fit to learne, as in child-hood they were. Thoſe things are not to be contemned as ſmall, without which great things cannot ſtand.
- 576. Non ſunt contemnenda quaſi parua, ſine quibus magna conſtare non poſſunt. Hier. ad Laet. 2. The calling muſt be lawfull.
1. Children are to be trained up in those things which are the ground work of all callings, as reading, writing, and principles of learning. Whatsoever the particular calling be, these will be of great use to any one. Many that have not been taught them at first, would give much for them afterwards. Parents at the first might teach their children those things with much ease and small charge, which afterwards cannot be578 so well learned, partly for want of leisure, and partly because the parts of those who are grown in years are not so fresh and fit to learn, as in child-hood they were. Those things are not to be contemned as small, without which great things cannot stand.
- 578. Non sunt contemnenda quasi parua, sine quibus magna constare non possunt. Hier. ad Laet. 2. The calling must be lawful.
2. The calling whereunto children are trained vp muſt be lawfull, approued by Gods word, and not againſt the generall rules thereof: ſo may they keepe a good conſcience in the exerciſe thereof.
2. The calling whereunto children are trained up must be lawful, approved by God’s word, and not against the general rules thereof: so may they keep a good conscience in the exercise thereof.
3. The calling muſt be fit for the childe that is trained vp577 to it. As there are diuers callings, ſo there are diuers abilities of ſundry children: ſome are fitteſt for callings of wit and learning: others for callings that require an able and ſtrong body. Wherein the wiſe diſpoſing prouidence of God is much commended: for thus are men much more vſefull one to another. Now for choiſe of a fit calling, a childs beſt ability wherein eſpecially it conſiſteth, whether in the exerciſe of minde or of body, is duly to be obſerued: and alſo his inclination, to what calling he is moſt diſpoſed.
- 577. 3. The calling muſt be fit for the childes ability.
3. The calling must be fit for the child that is trained up579 to it. As there are divers callings, so there are divers abilities of sundry children: some are fittest for callings of wit and learning: others for callings that require an able and strong body. Wherein the wise disposing providence of God is much commended: for thus are men much more useful one to another. Now for choice of a fit calling, a childs best ability wherein especially it consisteth, whether in the exercise of mind or of body, is duly to be observed: and also his inclination, to what calling he is most disposed.
- 579. 3. The calling must be fit for the childes ability.
On this ground let parents be exhorted to traine vp ſuch579 children as they finde fit, to the great and weighty calling of the miniſtery: no calling wherein any may doe more good, and wherein (if they be able and faithfull Miniſters) they can p. 535 receiue more comfort and contentment. This exhortation is the more to be regarded, becauſe in compariſon of thoſe who are trained vp to other callings, ſo few are trained vp to this.
- 579. Children to be trained vp to the miniſtery.
On this ground let parents be exhorted to train up such581 children as they find fit, to the great and weighty calling of the ministry: no calling wherein any may do more good, and wherein (if they be able and faithful Ministers) they can receive more comfort and contentment. This exhortation is the more to be regarded, because in comparison of those who are trained up to other callings, so few are trained up to this.
- 581. Children to be trained up to the ministry.
§ 33. Of parents faults contrary to their dutie of training their children vp to a calling.
§. 33. Of parents faults contrary to their duty of training their children up to a calling.
On the contrary, many parents much offend in not training vp their children to a calling as they ſhould. And the offence in this kinde is committed many waies. As
On the contrary, many parents much offend in not training up their children to a calling as they should. And the offence in this kind is committed many ways. As
1. When parents ſuffer their children to liue like little maſters at home, and paſſe ouer all their youth in idleneſſe. Thus they proue very drones, and caterpillars in the common wealth: if they haue a patrimony, they ſoone waſte it: if they haue none, they oft proue either theeues or beggars: they are fit for all companies: the readieſt prey for the deuill that can be: for they are like the houſe empty, ſwept and garniſhed, which580 when the euill ſpirit eſpieth, he preſently entereth into it with ſeuen other ſpirits worſe then himſelfe.
- 580. Mat. 12. 44.
1. When parents suffer their children to live like little masters at home, and pass over all their youth in idleness. Thus they prove very drones, and caterpillars in the common wealth: if they have a patrimony, they soon waste it: if they have none, they oft prove either thieves or beggars: they are fit for all companies: the readiest prey for the devil that can be: for they are like the house empty, swept and garnished, which582 when the evil spirit espieth, he presently entereth into it with seven other spirits worse then himself.
- 582. Mat. 12. 44.
The wiſe law-maker among the heathen is ſaid to order581 that the childe which by his parents had beene taught no Art, ſhould not be forced to nouriſh them though they were old or poore. This I all eage not to iuſtifie the law (for it is againſt the Chriſtian rule of ouercomming euill with goodneſſe) but to ſhew how the very heathen iudged the neglect of this dutie a great fault in parents.
- 581. Solon legibus cauiſſe legitur, vt filius, quem parentes nullam artem docuiſſent, non cogeretur illos alere ſenio confectos, aut ad inopiam redactos. Eraſ. Inſtit. Matrim.
The wise law-maker among the heathen is said to order583 that the child which by his parents had been taught no Art, should not be forced to nourish them though they were old or poor. This I allege not to justify the law (for it is against the Christian rule of overcoming evil with goodness) but to show how the very heathen judged the neglect of this duty a great fault in parents.
- 583. Solon legibus cauisse legitur, vt filius, quem parentes nullam artem docuissent, non cogeretur illos alere senio confectos, aut ad inopiam redactos. Eras. Instit. Matrim.
2. When parents neglect to teach their children in their child-hood the generall and common grounds of all callings: ſome vpon niggardlineſſe; others vpon careleſneſſe. Thus poore men make their children vnfit for many meanes, whereby they might well maintaine themſelues: and rich men make theirs vnfit for magiſtracy, and for good ſociety. Yea poore and rich are thus nouſled vp the more in ignorance, and made the more vnfit to profit by the preaching of the word, and other meanes of ſpirituall edification.
2. When parents neglect to teach their children in their child-hood the general and common grounds of all callings: some upon niggardliness; others upon carelessness. Thus poor men make their children unfit for many means, whereby they might well maintain themselves: and rich men make theirs unfit for magistracy, and for good society. Yea poor and rich are thus nousled up the more in ignorance, and made the more unfit to profit by the preaching of the word, and other means of spiritual edification.
3. When parents bring vp their children in vnwarrantable and vnlawfull callings, as to be of popiſh and idolatrous orders; to attend vpon papiſts; to be ſtage-plaiers, keepers of dice-houſes, &c. Some (which is horrible to thinke of) traine p. 536 vp their daughters to be common ſtrumpets: and ſome582 (which is yet more horrible) traine vp their children to be ſorcerers and witches. How can they in theſe keepe a good conſcience, when the very workes of their calling are ſinne? Is not this to thruſt them headlong into hell? They who thus binde their children to the deuils ſacrileges are ſpirituall murtherers of them.
- 582. Phoenices Veneri donum dabant de proſtitatione filiarum, antequam iungerent eas viris. Aug de Ciu. D. l. 4 c. 10. vide Lud. Uiu. in hunc loc. Recte dicuntur parentes filios daemoniorum ſacrilegijs obligare conantes, ſpir taliter homicidae. Aug. Epiſt. 23.
3. When parents bring up their children in unwarrantable and unlawful callings, as to be of popish and idolatrous orders; to attend upon papists; to be stage-players, keepers of dice-houses, etc‸. Some (which is horrible to think of) train up their daughters to be common strumpets: and some584 (which is yet more horrible) train up their children to be sorcerers and witches. How can they in these keep a good conscience, when the very works of their calling are sin? Is not this to thrust them headlong into hell? They who thus bind their children to the devils sacrileges are spiritual murderers of them.
- 584. Phoenices Veneri donum dabant de prostitatione filiarum, antequam iungerent eas viris. Aug de Ciu. D. l. 4 c. 10. vide Lud. Viu. in hunc loc. Recte dicuntur parentes filios daemoniorum sacrilegijs obligare conantes, spiritaliter homicidae. Aug. Epist. 23.
4. When parents haue no reſpect at all to the fitneſſe of the calling: as when they traine vp children of able bodies, but dull and ſlow capacity, of a ſtuttering tongue and other like imperfections, to learning, wherein they proue very dunces, and loſe all their time, or are not able to make vſe of the learning which they haue: or when they traine vp children which haue a great inclination to learning, and are very fit thereunto, in ſome other trade, which, after many yeeres ſpeut therein, they are forced to leaue.
4. When parents have no respect at all to the fitness of the calling: as when they train up children of able bodies, but dull and slow capacity, of a stuttering tongue and other like imperfections, to learning, wherein they prove very dunces, and lose all their time, or are not able to make use of the learning which they have: or when they train up children which have a great inclination to learning, and are very fit thereunto, in some other trade, which, after many years spent therein, they are forced to leave.
5. When parents only ſeeke after the moſt gainfull trade, and neuer thinke to educate their children moſt to the honour of God. How can ſuch expect Gods bleſſing vpon the meanes vſed for their childrens good? Hence is it that among Papiſts ſo many are trained vp to Eccleſiaſticall orders and functions: and ſo few among Proteſtants. For there is very great maintenance and reuenues for ſuch among Papiſts: but little in compariſon among Proteſtants:583
- 583. Infans tibi eſt? ab infantia ſanctitate imbuatur: abipſis vnguiculis Spiritui conſecre tur. Greg. Naz. Orat. 40. in S. Bapt. Lege Hier. Epiſt. ad Laet.
5. When parents only seek after the most gainful trade, and never think to educate their children most to the honour of God. How can such expect God’s blessing upon the means used for their children’s good? Hence is it that among Papists so many are trained up to Ecclesiastical orders and functions: and so few among Protestants. For there is very great maintenance and revenues for such among Papists: but little in comparison among Protestants:585
- 585. Infans tibi est? ab infantia sanctitate imbuatur: ab ipsis vnguiculis Spiritui consecretur. Greg. Naz. Orat. 40. in S. Bapt. Lege Hier. Epist. ad Laet.
§. 34. Of parents teaching their children piety.
§. 34. Of parents teaching their children piety.
The ſpirituall good of children, and that in their childhood, is to be procured by parents as well as their temporall. Wherefore Parents muſt traine vp their children in true piety. This is expreſly commanded in my text vnder this phraſe admonition of the Lord. Vnder the law God did both ſimply584 command it, and that very often, and alſo ordained diuers outward585 rites, and cauſed many viſible and extraordinary586 monuments to be ſet vp, that thereby children might be occaſioned to aske of their parents the myſterie of them, and that parents from that inquirie of their children might take occaſion to587 teach them the ordinances of the Lord.
The spiritual good of children, and that in their childhood, is to be procured by parents as well as their temporal. Wherefore parents must train up their children in true piety. This is expressly commanded in my text under this phrase admonition of the Lord. Under the law God did both simply586 command it, and that very often, and also ordained divers outward587 rites, and caused many visible and extraordinary588 monuments to be set up, that thereby children might be occasioned to ask of their parents the mystery of them, and that parents from that inquiry of their children might take occasion to589 teach them the ordinances of the Lord.
p. 537 This expreſſe charge of the Lord is further commended by that practiſe which holy parents from time to time haue yeelded thereunto: inſtance the examples of588 Abraham,589 Dauid,590 Bathſheba,591 Lois and Eunice, with many others.
1. Pietie is the beſt thing that a parent can teach his childe: for as reaſon maketh a man differ from a beaſt; and as learning and ciuilitie maketh a wiſe and ſober man differ from ſauages and ſwaggerers; ſo pietie maketh a ſound Chriſtian much more to differ from the moſt ciuill and well ordered naturall man that can be. Learning, ciuilitie, calling, portion, are all nothing without pietie. Now it is an eſpeciall point of wiſdome, to ſeeke the beſt good that we can, as for our ſelues, ſo alſo for our children: yea this is an euident ſigne of a parents true loue of his childe.
1. Piety is the best thing that a parent can teach his child: for as reason maketh a man differ from a beast; and as learning and civility maketh a wise and sober man differ from savages and swaggerers; so piety maketh a sound Christian much more to differ from the most civil and well ordered natural man that can be. Learning, civility, calling, portion, are all nothing without piety. Now it is an especial point of wisdom, to seek the best good that we can, as for our selves, so also for our children: yea this is an evident sign of a parents true love of his child.
2. There is a neceſſitie that children be taught pietie, becauſe592 they are not borne but made Chriſtians: by nature they are vtterly deſtitute of all pietie: for by nature euery imagination of the thoughts of mans heart is only euill continually (Gen. 6. 5.) and in that reſpect man is borne like the wilde aſſe colt (Iob 11. 12.) ſo as a man were better be vnborne then not taught pietie.
- 592. 2. Neceſſitie of pietie. Fiunt non naſcuntur Chriſtiani. Hier. ad Laet.
2. There is a necessity that children be taught piety, because594 they are not born but made Christians: by nature they are utterly destitute of all piety: for by nature every imagination of the thoughts of man’s heart is only evil continually (Gen. 6. 5.) and in that respect man is born like the wild ass colt (Job 11. 12.) so as a man were better be unborn then not taught piety.
- 594. 2. Necessity of piety. Fiunt non nascuntur Christiani. Hier. ad Laet.
3. The charge and office of parents bindeth them to teach their593 children pietie: for they are by God made watchmen ouer their children: if therefore their children liue and die in impietie through their parents negligence, their bloud ſhall be required at their parents hands: inſtance the example of594 Elie.
3. The charge and office of parents bindeth them to teach their595 children piety: for they are by God made watchmen over their children: if therefore their children live and die in impiety through their parents negligence, their blood shall be required at their parents hands: instance the example of596 Eli.
Anſw. 1. God hath giuen an expreſſe charge hereof to parents, as we heard before.
- 595. Why Parents as well as Miniſters are bourd to teach pietie.
Answ. 1. God hath given an express charge hereof to parents, as we heard before.
- 597. Why Parents as well as Ministers are bound to teach piety.
2. In the familie a parent is all in all ouer his childe: a King, a Prieſt, and a Prophet. Therefore that which a Miniſter is to doe for matter of inſtruction in the Church, a parent muſt do at home.
2. In the family a parent is all in all over his child: a King, a Priest, and a Prophet. Therefore that which a Minister is to do for matter of instruction in the Church, a parent must do at home.
3 Children haue need of daily inſtruction: the parents paines in this kinde muſt be added to the Miniſters: and both are little enough.
3. Children have need of daily instruction: the parents pains in this kind must be added to the Ministers: and both are little enough.
4. Parents hauing more familiaritie with their children then Miniſters, muſt needs better know their capacitie, and their diſpoſition: and ſo may better know after what manner to inſtruct them: whether to giue them milke or ſtrong meat, whether to deale mildly or roughly with them.
4. Parents having more familiarity with their children then Ministers, must needs better know their capacity, and their disposition: and so may better know after what manner to instruct them: whether to give them milk or strong meat, whether to deal mildly or roughly with them.
p. 538 5. Inſtructions from parents are commonly more kindly accepted then from others: and children will the better relliſh them, when they come from their parents. They ſay that a plant will beſt grow in the ſoile out of which it firſt ſprung: ſo inſtructions comming from thoſe who both brought vs forth, and firſt brought vs vp, are like to doe moſt good.
5. Instructions from parents are commonly more kindly accepted then from others: and children will the better relish them, when they come from their parents. They say that a plant will best grow in the soil out of which it first sprung: so instructions coming from those who both brought us forth, and first brought us up, are like to do most good.
6. There is no ſuch meanes to breed loue in a childs heart, as to be an inſtrument of bringing piety thereinto. Now who ſhould more ſeeke the true loue of a childe then a parent? In this reſpect a parent is more bound to this dutie then a Miniſter.
6. There is no such means to breed love in a childs heart, as to be an instrument of bringing piety thereinto. Now who should more seek the true love of a child then a parent? In this respect a parent is more bound to this duty then a Minister.
7. It is impoſſible, that a Miniſter, who, it may be, hath many hundred children vnder his charge, ſhould well inſtruct them all: It is therefore requiſite, that each parent looke to his owne children.
7. It is impossible, that a Minister, who, it may be, hath many hundred children under his charge, should well instruct them all: It is therefore requisite, that each parent look to his own children.
As theſe diſtinct anſwers ſatisfie the obiection, ſo they ſerue as ſo many more reaſons to inforce the dutie: wherefore to proceed in adding other reaſons,
As these distinct answers satisfy the objection, so they serve as so many more reasons to enforce the duty: wherefore to proceed in adding other reasons,
7. Nothing can more ſettle the heart of a wiſe parent on his601 death-bed concerning his children, then aſſurance that pietie is planted in them: for then may he with ſtronger confidence commend them to Gods prouidence, and with greater aſſurance expect his bleſſing vpon them after he is dead.
- 601. 7. Comfort of parents on their deathbed.
7. Nothing can more settle the heart of a wise parent on his603 death-bed concerning his children, then assurance that piety is planted in them: for then may he with stronger confidence commend them to God’s providence, and with greater assurance expect his blessing upon them after he is dead.
- 603. 7. Comfort of parents on their deathbed.
8. Parents, by teaching their children pietie, are an eſpeciall602 meanes of propagating true religion from age to age, and from generation to generation. No better meanes can be thought of. p. 539 For if all parents were carefull of their dutie in this kinde, as there is a ſucceſſion of children, and thereby a preſeruation of mankinde, ſo there would be a ſucceſſion of thoſe that feare God, and thereby a preſeruation of true religion. My children that are taught by me, may be fathers of children, and ſo teach that to their children, which they haue learned of me: yea after them may grandchildren proue fathers of other children, and they teach their children the ſame, and ſo from age to age others after them. This is the meanes on our part: and in our time we muſt doe our part: and for thoſe who come after vs, leaue the iſſue to God.
- 602. 8. Propagation of pietie.
8. Parents, by teaching their children piety, are an especial604 means of propagating true religion from age to age, and from generation to generation. No better means can be thought of. For if all parents were careful of their duty in this kind, as there is a succession of children, and thereby a preservation of mankind, so there would be a succession of those that fear God, and thereby a preservation of true religion. My children that are taught by me, may be fathers of children, and so teach that to their children, which they have learned of me: yea after them may grandchildren prove fathers of other children, and they teach their children the same, and so from age to age others after them. This is the means on our part: and in our time we must do our part: and for those who come after us, leave the issue to God.
- 604. 8. Propagation of piety.
Not only the great benefit of this point, but alſo the too much neglect thereof, in moſt families, hath moued me the longer to inſiſt on it, and the more forcibly to preſſe it. For the better performing thereof, I will adde ſome directions.
Not only the great benefit of this point, but also the too much neglect thereof, in most families, hath moved me the longer to insist on it, and the more forcibly to press it. For the better performing thereof, I will add some directions.
§. 35. Of directing parents how to teach their children true pietie.
§. 35. Of directing parents how to teach their children true piety.
Thus ſhall parents be ſure to feed them with good wholeſome ſpirituall food, ſuch as ſhall make to their ſpirituall nouriſhment, and eternall life. In this reſpect principles of religion grounded on Gods word are called ſound, or wholſome, or healthfull words:604 and that both in regard of their matter and ſubſtance, and alſo in regard of their effect; they cauſe and preſerue good, ſound, ſpirituall health. We know that naturall men haue a care to giue their children ſuch food as is wholſome for their bodie: (for will a father605 that is euill, giue his childe a ſtone, or a ſerpent, and not that which is good?) Conſcience muſt moue religious parents, to haue the like care of the ſoules of their children, as nature teacheth all parents to haue of their bodies. If parents be carefull to draw thoſe principles, wherein they inſtruct their children, out of Gods word, they ſhall be ſure not to poyſon their ſoules with any error, hereſie, ſuperſtition, or idolatrie.
Thus shall parents be sure to feed them with good wholesome spiritual food, such as shall make to their spiritual nourishment, and eternal life. In this respect principles of religion grounded on God’s word are called sound, or wholesome, or healthful words:606 and that both in regard of their matter and substance, and also in regard of their effect; they cause and preserve good, sound, spiritual health. We know that natural men have a care to give their children such food as is wholesome for their body: (for will a father607 that is evil, give his child a stone, or a serpent, and not that which is good?) Conscience must move religious parents, to have the like care of the souls of their children, as nature teacheth all parents to have of their bodies. If parents be careful to draw those principles, wherein they instruct their children, out of God’s word, they shall be sure not to poison their souls with any error, heresy, superstition, or idolatry.
2. When children begin to read, let them read the holy Scripture:606 ſo was Timothie trained vp from a childe (2 Tim. 3. 15.) Thus will children ſucke in religion with learning: for there is a ſecret vertue lurking in the holy Scripture (which is Gods owne p. 540 word) more then in any bookes of men: ſo as through Gods607 bleſſing there may by this meanes be an inward worke of grace in children euen in their young yeeres. Beſides, no bookes are more eaſie then many parts of Scripture; and no hiſtories more admirable and delightfull, then the hiſtories of the Scripture. It is the aduice of an ancient Father, that young children be made acquainted with the words and names of holy Scripture: and that, in ſtead of tales and fables, choice hiſtories of the Bible be made knowne to them: and that they be inſtructed in the Prouerbs of Solomon.
2. When children begin to read, let them read the holy Scripture:608 so was Timothy trained up from a child (2 Tim. 3. 15.) Thus will children suck in religion with learning: for there is a secret virtue lurking in the holy Scripture (which is God’s own word) more then in any books of men: so as through God’s609 blessing there may by this means be an inward work of grace in children even in their young years. Besides, no books are more easy then many parts of Scripture; and no histories more admirable and delightful, then the histories of the Scripture. It is the advice of an ancient father, that young children be made acquainted with the words and names of holy Scripture: and that, in stead of tales and fables, choice histories of the Bible be made known to them: and that they be instructed in the Proverbs of Solomon.
3. Let children be catechiſed conſtantly from day to day: rehearſe them continually vnto thy children, ſaith the Law. That which is daily done, is in Scripture ſaid to be done continually: as the ſacrifice which was daily offered was called a continuall offering. Here let this caueat be noted, that in giuing this ſpirituall food, parents deale with their children, as skilfull nurſes and mothers doe in feeding infants: they will not at once cram more into their mouthes, then their ſtomach is able to digeſt, but they will rather oft feed them with a little: ſo it is not meet, that parents be too tedious; that will but dull a childs vnderſtanding, and breed weariſomneſſe, and make it loath to be againe inſtructed: but precept vpon precept, precept vpon precept, line vpon line, line vpon line,608 here a little, and there a little. Thus ſhall they learne with caſe and delight: and this being oft performed, in time a great meaſure of knowledge will be gained thereby. If a veſſell haue a little mouth, we vſe not to fill it by powring whole paile-fuls vpon it, for ſo all may be ſpilt, and it receiue little or nothing: but we let the liquor fall in by little and little, according to the capacitie of the mouth; ſo is nothing loſt, and the veſſell filled the ſooner. Thus are children to be dealt withall.
- 608. Iſa. 28. 10.
3. Let children be catechised constantly from day to day: rehearse them continually unto thy children, saith the Law. That which is daily done, is in Scripture said to be done continually: as the sacrifice which was daily offered was called a continual offering. Here let this caveat be noted, that in giving this spiritual food, parents deal with their children, as skilful nurses and mothers do in feeding infants: they will not at once cram more into their mouths, then their stomach is able to digest, but they will rather oft feed them with a little: so it is not meet, that parents be too tedious; that will but dull a childs understanding, and breed wearisomeness, and make it loath to be again instructed: but precept upon precept, precept upon precept, line upon line, line upon line,610 here a little, and there a little. Thus shall they learn with ease and delight: and this being oft performed, in time a great measure of knowledge will be gained thereby. If a vessel have a little mouth, we use not to fill it by pouring whole pail-fuls upon it, for so all may be spilt, and it receive little or nothing: but we let the liquor fall in by little and little, according to the capacity of the mouth; so is nothing lost, and the vessel filled the sooner. Thus are children to be dealt withal.
- 610. Isa. 28. 10.
4. To the ſet times of catechizing children, let other occaſions609 of teaching them pietie be added: as at table, by reſembling the ſpirituall food of their ſoules, to that corporall food, whereby their bodies are nouriſhed: when they are walking abroad, by ſhewing them the ſtarres, how they remaine ſtedfaſt in their courſe; the trees, how they bring forth fruit in their ſeaſon; how all things are for the vſe and benefit of man, and thereupon make ſpirituall vſes: note the direction which for this purpoſe the Law giueth to parents, Thou ſhall talke to thy children of my words,610 p. 541 when thou ſitteſt in thine houſe, and when thou walkeſt by the way, and when thou lieſt downe, and when thou riſeſt vp.
4. To the set times of catechizing children, let other occasions611 of teaching them piety be added: as at table, by resembling the spiritual food of their souls, to that corporal food, whereby their bodies are nourished: when they are walking abroad, by showing them the stars, how they remain stedfast in their course; the trees, how they bring forth fruit in their season; how all things are for the use and benefit of man, and thereupon make spiritual uses: note the direction which for this purpose the Law giveth to parents, Thou shalt talk to thy children of my words,612 when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.
5. Let parents open to their children the myſteries of thoſe611 outward rites which God hath ordained in his Church, as of Preaching, Baptiſing children, adminiſtring the Lords Supper, ceaſing from worke on the Lords day, with the like. This was expreſly commanded vnder the law. Viſible rites are great helpes to the weake vnderſtanding of children, when they are plainly opened and applied: yea they are alſo eſpeciall meanes of keeping in memory the myſteries contained vnder them: as courſe threds or wiars are meanes to preſerue pearles put vpon them. So oft as they ſee the rites they will be put in minde of the myſteries implied vnder them.
- 611. 5. Open the myſteries of the rites of the Church. Exo. 12. 26. & 13. 14.
5. Let parents open to their children the mysteries of those613 outward rites which God hath ordained in his Church, as of Preaching, Baptising children, administering the Lord’s Supper, ceasing from work on the Lord’s day, with the like. This was expressly commanded under the law. Visible rites are great helps to the weak understanding of children, when they are plainly opened and applied: yea they are also especial means of keeping in memory the mysteries contained under them: as coarse threads or wires are means to preserve pearls put upon them. So oft as they see the rites they will be put in mind of the mysteries implied under them.
- 613. 5. Open the mysteries of the rites of the Church. Exo. 12. 26. & 13. 14.
6. To this may be referred a declaration of ſuch great and612 admirable workes as God in former times hath done for his Church: eſpecially ſuch workes as haue beene done in their time: and if any memorials be remaining of them, make them knowne to children. This direction was alſo giuen vnder613 the law, concerning the monuments which were ſet vp of the great deliuerances that God gaue to his people. In particular when the day of the gunpowder-treaſon is ſolemnized, parents ought to teach their children the occaſion of ſolemnizing that day. And as God doth any great workes of mercy or of iudgement, point them out to children. When there is great famine, plague, or any mortality, inſtruct children in the cauſes thereof: when victory, plenty, peace, or the like, teach children from whence theſe come. Outward ſenſible things doe beſt worke vpon children.
6. To this may be referred a declaration of such great and614 admirable works as God in former times hath done for his Church: especially such works as have been done in their time: and if any memorials be remaining of them, make them known to children. This direction was also given under615 the law, concerning the monuments which were set up of the great deliverances that God gave to his people. In particular when the day of the gunpowder-treason is solemnized, parents ought to teach their children the occasion of solemnizing that day. And as God doth any great works of mercy or of judgment, point them out to children. When there is great famine, plague, or any mortality, instruct children in the causes thereof: when victory, plenty, peace, or the like, teach children from whence these come. Outward sensible things do best work upon children.
7. Let religious ſchoole maſters be choſen for children: ſolikewiſe614 other maſters to whom children are put forth: and religious houſes where they are placed. Hannah commended her firſt borne childe to old Eli, a good, religious high Prieſt.615 If maſters themſelues be religious, there is good hope that they will inſtruct in piety ſuch as are vnder them: which if they doe, what an helpe will that be to parents? If both parents and maſters ioyne therein, it muſt needs be very profitable to the children. If parents ſhould faile, yet might maſters make a good ſupply.
7. Let religious school masters be chosen for children: so likewise616 other masters to whom children are put forth: and religious houses where they are placed. Hannah commended her first born child to old Eli, a good, religious high Priest.617 If‸‸ masters themselves be religious, there is good hope that they will instruct in piety such as are under them: which if they do, what an help will that be to parents? If both parents and masters join therein, it must needs be very profitable to the children. If parents should fail, yet might masters make a good supply.
p. 542 8. Let parents be to their children a good patterne and example616 in pietie. I and my houſe (ſaith617 Ioſua) will ſerue the Lord: he ſetteth himſelfe firſt as a guide to the reſt.618 I will walke in mine houſe with a perfect heart, ſaith Dauid, whereby he would make himſelfe an example, as to others of his family, ſo to his children. Example is a reall inſtruction, and addeth a ſharpe edge to admonition. Much more ſhall a religious parent doe by practiſe then by precept. For children are much inclined to follow their parents: let them goe before, children will ſoone follow after. Practiſe is an euident proofe of the neceſſitie of the precept deliuered.
8. Let parents be to their children a good pattern and example618 in piety. I and my house (saith619 Joshua) will serve the Lord: he setteth himself first as a guide to the rest.620 I will walk in mine house with a perfect heart, saith David, whereby he would make himself an example, as to others of his family, so to his children. Example is a real instruction, and addeth a sharp edge to admonition. Much more shall a religious parent do by practise then by precept. For children are much inclined to follow their parents: let them go before, children will soon follow after. Practise is an evident proof of the necessity of the precept delivered.
§. 36. Of Parents faults contrary to their dutie of teaching their children piety.
§. 36. Of Parents faults contrary to their duty of teaching their children piety.
Many are the aberrations contrary to the forenamed care of teaching pietie. For
Many are the aberrations contrary to the forenamed care of teaching piety. For
1. Moſt parents care only for the temporall and ciuill good of their children: ſo their children may be well fed and clothed, and brought vp in ſome profitable calling, whereby they may well maintaine themſelues in this world, little thought is619 had, or care taken for their ſpirituall life in this world, or eternall life in the world to come. Wherein are theſe parents better then heathen? Iob was otherwiſe minded: he was more carefull for their ſoules then for their bodies.
- 619. Iob non tantum pro corpore filiorum ſollicitus erat, ſed plus de anima cogitabat. Orig. in Iob. lib. 1.
1. Most parents care only for the temporal and civil good of their children: so their children may be well fed and clothed, and brought up in some profitable calling, whereby they may well maintain themselves in this world, little thought is621 had, or care taken for their spiritual life in this world, or eternal life in the world to come. Wherein are these parents better then heathen? Job was otherwise minded: he was more careful for their souls then for their bodies.
- 621. Job non tantum pro corpore filiorum sollicitus erat, sed plus de anima cogitabat. Orig. in Job. lib. 1.
2. Many are ſo farre from teaching piety, as they teach their children profaneneſſe, pride, riot, lying, deceit, and ſuch like principles of the deuill. It had beene better for ſuch children to haue liued among wilde beaſts, then vnder ſuch parents. As the children hereby are thruſt headlong to hell, ſo their blood ſhall be required of their parents.
2. Many are so far from teaching piety, as they teach their children profaneness, pride, riot, lying, deceit, and such like principles of the devil. It had been better for such children to have lived among wild beasts, then under such parents. As the children hereby are thrust headlong to hell, so their blood shall be required of their parents.
3. Others thinke it enough that their children be taught a religion, but what religion it skilleth not. Such are they as hauing rich kindred but popiſh, commend their children to the education of ſuch kindred, in hope of ſome temporall benefit, that their children may reape from them. If they were as careleſſe of their childrens bodies, they would be accounted little better then murtherers: and is not the ſoule more pretious then the body?
3. Others think it enough that their children be taught a religion, but what religion it skilleth not. Such are they as having rich kindred but popish, commend their children to the education of such kindred, in hope of some temporal benefit, that their children may reap from them. If they were as careless of their children’s bodies, they would be accounted little better then murderers: and is not the soul more precious then the body?
p. 543 4. So farre are many from catechiſing their children and that daily, as they teach them not ſo much as the Lords praier, the Beleefe, and the ten Commandements. Wherein Papiſts ſhall riſe vp in iudgement againſt them, that are very diligent in teaching their children, Pater noſter, Aue Maria, and ſuch like Latine principles, as the children cannot poſſibly vnderſtand.
4. So far are many from catechising their children and that daily, as they teach them not so much as the Lord’s prayer, the Belief, and the ten Commandments. Wherein Papists shall rise up in judgment against them, that are very diligent in teaching their children, Pater noster, Ave Maria, and such like Latin principles, as the children cannot possibly understand.
5. Few vſe the forenamed outward helpes, as the holy rites appointed of God, the great and glorious workes of God, his extraordinary workes of mercy or iudgement, to inſtruct their children thereby. As they themſelues care not to take notice of any ſuch thing, ſo they care not whether their children doe it or no.
5. Few use the forenamed outward helps, as the holy rites appointed of God, the great and glorious works of God, his extraordinary works of mercy or judgment, to instruct their children thereby. As they themselves care not to take notice of any such thing, so they care not whether their children do it or no.
6. So much doe ſome preferre a little pelfe before the true620 good of their children, as they care not to what ſchoolemaſter they put their children, be he profane, or popiſh, or vnlearned, eſpecially if he be a kinſman, or one of their friends. Few will ſo doe in caſe of their health or outward eſtate: but will rather get the beſt Phyſitian, or the beſt Lawyer that they can. Children oft learne ſuch euill qualities of their ſchoolemaſters as they can neuer ſhake off againe.
- 620. Alexander & in moribus, & in inceſſu l. eonidis paedagogi ſui non potuit carere vitijs, quibus adbuc paruulus fuit infectus. Hier. ad Laet.
6. So much do some prefer a little pelf before the true622 good of their children, as they care not to what schoolmaster they put their children, be he profane, or popish, or unlearned, especially if he be a kinsman, or one of their friends. Few will so do in case of their health or outward estate: but will rather get the best Physician, or the best Lawyer that they can. Children oft learn such evil qualities of their schoolmasters as they can never shake off again.
- 622. Alexander & in moribus, & in incessu Leonidis paedagogi sui non potuit carere vitijs, quibus adhuc paruulus fuit infectus. Hier. ad Laet.
7. Many proue very bad patternes to their children, and giue very ill example by profanenſſe, riotouſneſſe, ſwearing, drinking, playing at vnlawfull games, &c. Theſe parents as they brought forth their children in ſinne, ſo they lead them on forward to hell. Their euill example is not only an hinderance to the good inſtruction of others, but alſo maketh all their owne counſells (if at any time they doe giue any good counſell) to be in vaine: for the left hand of euill example621 ſoone pulleth downe more then the right hand of inſtruction can build againe.
- 621. Parentes non educant filios in eruditione domini quia ſolliciti non ſunt pro ſalute vel perditione eorum. Orig. loc. citat.
7. Many prove very bad patterns to their children, and give very ill example by profaneness, riotousness, swearing, drinking, playing at unlawful games, etc‸. These parents as they brought forth their children in sin, so they lead them on forward to hell. Their evil example is not only an hindrance to the good instruction of others, but also maketh all their own counsels (if at any time they do give any good counsel) to be in vain: for the left hand of evil example623 soon pulleth down more then the right hand of instruction can build again.
- 623. Parentes non educant filios in eruditione domini quia solliciti non sunt pro salute vel perditione eorum. Orig. loc. citat.
To conclude, thoſe parents whoſe children are not brought vp in the inſtruction of the Lord, ſhew plainly that they regard neither the ſaluation or damnation of their ſoules.
To conclude, those parents whose children are not brought up in the instruction of the Lord, show plainly that they regard neither the salvation or damnation of their souls.
§. 37. Of inſtructing children ſo ſoone as they are capable.
§. 37. Of instructing children so soon as they are capable.
Hitherto of the Kindes of nurture. The Time thereof followeth.
Hitherto of the Kinds of nurture. The time thereof followeth.
1. Parents ought to begin to nurture their children ſo ſoone as they are capable of any inſtruction. Euen as young birds are taught by their dammes to flie ſo ſoone as their wings can carry them.623 Traine vp a childe (ſaith Solomon) that is, while he is young and tender: and againe,624 He that loueth his childe nurtureth him be times. Thus was Samuel ſent when he was very young to be trained vp vnder Eli, (1 Sam. 1. 24.) and Solomon was inſtructed by his father when he was tender, (Pro. 4. 3.) and Timothy was taught the Scriptures625 from a young childe, or infant.
1. Parents ought to begin to nurture their children so soon as they are capable of any instruction. Even as young birds are taught by their dams to fly so soon as their wings can carry them.625 Train up a child (saith Solomon) that is, while he is young and tender: and again,626 He that loveth his child nurtureth him betimes. Thus was Samuel sent when he was very young to be trained up under Eli, (1 Sam. 1. 24.) and Solomon was instructed by his father when he was tender, (Pro. 4. 3.) and Timothy was taught the Scriptures627 from a young child, or infant.
There are both priuatiue, and poſitiue reaſons to preſſe this point. Priuatiue, in regard of the miſchiefes that may be preuented thereby. Poſitiue, in regard of the good that may be gained thereby.
There are both privative, and positive reasons to press this point. Privative, in regard of the mischiefs that may be prevented thereby. Positive, in regard of the good that may be gained thereby.
1. Many are the euils which children by nature are prone vnto, euen as ranke ground is ſubiect to bring forth many weeds: for626 the imagination of mans heart is euill from his youth: and627 fooliſhneſſe is bound in the heart of a childe. If therefore they be not well nurtured betimes, what can be looked for, but the fruits of euill, and folly. But timely nurture will preuent ſuch fruits, and be an excellent preſeruatiue againſt their owne naturall corruption, againſt Satans temptations and againſt the allurements or diſcouragements of the world
1. Many are the evils which children by nature are prone unto, even as rank ground is subject to bring forth many weeds: for628 the imagination of man’s heart is evil from his youth: and629 foolishness is bound in the heart of a child. If therefore they be not well nurtured betimes, what can be looked for, but the fruits of evil, and folly. But timely nurture will prevent such fruits, and be an excellent preservative against their own natural corruption, against Satan’s temptations and against the allurements or discouragements of the world.
2. Continuance in euill maketh children obſtinate, and628 inflexible therein. Elies ſonnes being ſuffered to goe on in wickedneſſe till they came to ripeneſſe of yeeres, would not afterwards harken to the voice of their Father. What creature can be tamed, if it be not begun with while it is young?
- 628. 2. Continuance in euill maketh inflexible. 1 Sam. 2. 25.
2. Continuance in evil maketh children obstinate, and630 inflexible therein. Eli’s sons being suffered to go on in wickedness till they came to ripeness of years, would not afterwards harken to the voice of their father. What creature can be tamed, if it be not begun with while it is young?
- 630. 2. Continuance in evil maketh inflexible. 1 Sam. 2. 25.
3. When children firſt begin to be capable of inſtruction629 they are moſt pliable to follow the direction of their parents as is euident by the ordinary courſe of nature in all things Clay, wax, and ſuch other things while they are ſoft receiue any impreſſion: twigs while they are tender are bowed any way: birds and beaſts are eaſily tamed when they are young: corne ſowne betimes bringeth a timely and plentifull harueſt.
- 629. 3. Young children moſt pliable.
3. When children first begin to be capable of instruction631 they are most pliable to follow the direction of their parents as is evident by the ordinary course of nature in all things. Clay, wax, and such other things while they are soft receive any impression: twigs while they are tender are bowed any way: birds and beasts are easily tamed when they are young: corn sown betimes bringeth a timely and plentiful harvest.
- 631. 3. Young children most pliable.
p. 545 4. That which in childhood is learned, is longeſt retained:630 Traine vp a childe in the way he ſhould goe, and when he is old he will not depart from it. A veſſell longeſt keepeth that ſauour with which at firſt it is ſeaſoned: and by experience we may note old men beſt to remember the things which in their childhood they learned: yea by well educating children from their infancy much labour may afterwards be ſpared: for conſtant vſe of vertue bringeth it vnto a law.631
4. That which in childhood is learned, is longest retained:632 Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from it. A vessel longest keepeth that savour with which at first it is seasoned: and by experience we may note old men best to remember the things which in their childhood they learned: yea by well educating children from their infancy much labour may afterwards be spared: for constant use of virtue bringeth it unto a law.633
Obiect. To teach children while they are young, is but as to teach a Parrot or ſuch like vnreaſonable creatures: they may learne what is taught them, but they cannot conceiue it.
Object. To teach children while they are young, is but as to teach a Parrot or such like unreasonable creatures: they may learn what is taught them, but they cannot conceive it.
1. Anſw. Though children haue not ſo deepe an apprehenſion while they are young, as they haue when they come to riper yeares, yet ſo ſoone as they are capable of inſtruction, they doe much better conceiue what is taught them, then vnreaſonable creatures can doe.
1. Answ. Though children have not so deep an apprehension while they are young, as they have when they come to riper years, yet so soon as they are capable of instruction, they do much better conceive what is taught them, then unreasonable creatures can do.
2. Though that were granted, yet it would not thereupon follow, that it is better not to be taught while they are young. For, firſt it is better that they ſhould be framed and ſquared to a good courſe, before they can diſcerne betwixt good and euill, then be ſuffered to runne on in euill, till they get an habit therein; which after it is got, will hardly be caſt off. Secondly, by teaching them before they can well conceiue, their apprehenſion is much helped. What may be the reaſon that children of kings, and great men are commonly of more vnderſtanding at 12. or 14. yeares of age, then poore and meane mens children at 17. or 18. but that they are ſooner, and beter inſtructed? Thirdly, as by age their vnderſtanding commeth to more and more ripeneſſe, they will more and more conceiue that which at firſt they did not ſo well vnderſtand. Then ſchollers firſt learne their Latine rules, they learne them meerely by rote, without vnderſtanding the meaning of them,632 but afterwards come to make very good vſe of them. Wherefore children are to be inſtructed betimes euen for the benefit at may be after reaped, as corne is ſowne in winter to receiue crop the harueſt following: and to preuent the miſchiefes at may fall out, leſt they get head ouer their parents againſt their minde.
- 632. Obſequentes facite filios veſtros ab infantia, attendentes ne in vos poteſtantem habeant praeter veſtram ſententiam. Conſtit. Apoſt. l. 7. c. 4.
2. Though that were granted, yet it would not thereupon follow, that it is better not to be taught while they are young. For, first it is better that they should be framed and squared to a good course, before they can discern betwixt good and evil, then be suffered to run on in evil, till they get an habit therein; which after it is got, will hardly be cast off. Secondly, by teaching them before they can well conceive, their apprehension is much helped. What may be the reason that children of kings, and great men are commonly of more understanding at 12. or 14. years of age, then poor and mean men’s children at 17. or 18. but that they are sooner, and better instructed? Thirdly, as by age their understanding cometh to more and more ripeness, they will more and more conceive that which at first they did not so well understand. When scholars first learn their Latin rules, they learn them merely by rote, without understanding the meaning of them,634 but afterwards come to make very good use of them. Wherefore children are to be instructed betimes even for the benefit that may be after reaped, as corn is sown in winter to receive crop the harvest following: and to prevent the mischiefs that may fall out, lest they get head over their parents against their mind.
- 634. Obsequentes facite filios vestros ab infantia, attendentes ne in vos potestatem habeant praeter vestram sententiam. Constit. Apost. l. 7. c. 4.
§. 38. Of mothers peculiar care in nurturing young children.
§. 38. Of mothers peculiar care in nurturing young children.
By the way let mothers eſpecially note this point of timely nurture, as a point in peculiar appertaining to them. The633 grandmother Lois, and mother Eunice, firſt taught Timothy,634 Bathſheba taught Salomon when he was young. Oft doth Salomon warne children635 not to forſake their mothers teaching.
Whereby he implieth that mothers ſhould teach their children eſpecially while they are young: which duty ſo belongeth to a mother, as636 Salomon laieth the blame, and ſhame of the neglect thereof vpon her: on the other ſide the honour of well nurturing children redoundeth eſpecially to the mother. To this purpoſe is it, that the637 particular names of the mothers of the kings are recorded in Scripture: intimating thereby that mothers were a maine cauſe of the piety, or impiety of ſuch children. Salomon and Abſolom had both one father, but diuers mothers. May we not well thinke that Salomons mothers care to inſtruct him was an eſpeciall meanes of his piety: and that Abſoloms mothers neglect of this duty, was ſome cauſe of his impiety? It is expreſly noted of Ahaziahs mother, that ſhe was his counſeller to doe wickedly, which made him ſo wicked638 as he was. Home-experience confirmeth as much: for if father and mother be of diuers religions, moſt of the children will follow the mother. For while children are young, their mother is moſt in their ſight: ſhe feedeth, ſhe apparelleth them, ſhe tendeth them when they are not well, (when the Shunemites childe being ill, ſaid to his father, my head, my head, he ſaid to his ſeruant, carrie him to his mother.) Her precepts therefore639 and practiſe in that reſpect are beſt heeded by the children, and ſhe hath the beſt opportunity to perſwade them to what ſhe liketh beſt: ſo as what they learne in their younger yeares, commonly they learne of their mothers: and that which then they learne, for the moſt part ſticketh moſt cloſe vnto them, and is longeſt retained by them, as was noted640 before.
Whereby he implieth that mothers should teach their children especially while they are young: which duty so belongeth to a mother, as638 Solomon laieth the blame, and shame of the neglect thereof upon her: on the other side the honour of well nurturing children redoundeth especially to the mother. To this purpose is it, that the639 particular names of the mothers of the kings are recorded in Scripture: intimating thereby that mothers were a main cause of the piety, or impiety of such children. Solomon and Absalom had both one father, but divers mothers. May we not well think that Solomon’s mothers care to instruct him was an especial means of his piety: and that Absalom’s mothers neglect of this duty, was some cause of his impiety? It is expressly noted of Ahaziahs mother, that she was his counsellor to do wickedly, which made him so wicked640 as he was. Home-experience confirmeth as much: for if father and mother be of divers religions, most of the children will follow the mother. For while children are young, their mother is most in their sight: she feedeth, she appareleth them, she tendeth them when they are not well, (when the Shunammite’s child being ill, said to his father, my head, my head, he said to his servant, carry him to his mother.) Her precepts therefore641 and practise in that respect are best heeded by the children, and she hath the best opportunity to persuade them to what she liketh best: so as what they learn in their younger years, commonly they learn of their mothers: and that which then they learn, for the most part sticketh most close unto them, and is longest retained by them, as was noted642 before.
I haue not thus in particular preſſed this point vpon mothers, as if I exempted fathers from all care of nurturing their children in the beginning: for in my text the Apoſtle named Fathers: and Salomon ſaith, that his father taught him euen while he was tender: and Dauid felt the ſmart of neglecting his p. 547 other children. It is therefore (as hath before beene proued) a ioynt duty belonging to both. Fathers therefore muſt doe their beſt endeuour, and ſee that mothers doe theirs alſo, becauſe he is a gouernour ouer child, mother, and all.
I have not thus in particular pressed this point upon mothers, as if I exempted fathers from all care of nurturing their children in the beginning: for in my text the Apostle named fathers: and Solomon saith, that his father taught him even while he was tender: and David felt the smart of neglecting his other children. It is therefore (as hath before been proved) a joint duty belonging to both. Fathers therefore must do their best endeavour, and see that mothers do theirs also, because he is a governor over child, mother, and all.
§. 39. Of letting ſlip the beſt time for nurture.
§. 39. Of letting slip the best time for nurture.
Contrary is the negligence of moſt parents, who let the beſt yeares wherein their children are moſt docible paſſe ouer in wantonneſſe, vanity, and folly: and ſo loſe that which can neuer be recouered againe, moſt precious time. Hence is it that when they goe about to reclaime their children, they finde them exceedingly peruerſe and head-ſtrong: much like to a ſtrong bigge arme of a tree, which if a man goe about to ſtraiten, he cannot eaſily make it bow: and though it bow, yet will it not continue to ſtand as he would haue it: nay it may be that it will rather breake then bow much. Such a branch was Adoniah. It is apparent that in his childhood he was not well nurtured, for his father would not diſpleaſe him from his childhood.641
- 641. 1 King. 1. 6.
Contrary is the negligence of most parents, who let the best years wherein their children are most docible pass over in wantonness, vanity, and folly: and so lose that which can never be recovered again, most precious time. Hence is it that when they go about to reclaim their children, they find them exceedingly perverse and head-strong: much like to a strong big arm of a tree, which if a man go about to straiten, he cannot easily make it bow: and though it bow, yet will it not continue to stand as he would have it: nay it may be that it will rather break then bow much. Such a branch was Adonijah. It is apparent that in his childhood he was not well nurtured, for his father would not displease him from his childhood.643
- 643. 1 King. 1. 6.
The fathers putting off this duty to the mother, and the mothers putting it off to the father, is a great cauſe of the neglect thereof. Were both of them perſwaded that it belonged to them both, and in that reſpect would to their power be helpfull each to other, children would much better be inſtructed.
The fathers putting off this duty to the mother, and the mothers putting it off to the father, is a great cause of the neglect thereof. Were both of them persuaded that it belonged to them both, and in that respect would to their power be helpful each to other, children would much better be instructed.
§. 40. Of parents continuing to nurture their children.
§. 40. Of parents continuing to nurture their children.
As parents muſt begin betimes to nurture their children, ſo they muſt hold on therein, as long as they retaine any gouernment ouer them: yea ſo long as they remaine to be parents vnto them. Some difference there may be in the manner of performing this duty: for children are to be vſed as children: and they who are growne in yeares, and of riper vnderſtanding, accordingly to be dealt withall: yet ſtill muſt parents haue a care of their well doing. The word vſed in my text and tranſlated Children, is a generall word which in Scripture and other642 writers is vſed to ſet forth all ſort of children, of what ſexe, of what age, of what degree ſoeuer they be. In handling the duty of children we643 ſhewed, that children owed a ſubiection to parents ſo long as they liued together: wherefore by the rule of relation, ſo long alſo an authority remaineth in parents ouer p. 548 their children, and accordingly they ought to haue a fatherly care for their good. On this ground Eli did well in admoniſhing644 his children after they were maried: his fault was that he went not farre enough in doing his duty: ſomewhat he did, but not all that he ſhould and might haue done. Iob is commended for the care he had ouer his children when they were growne in yeares: for day by day he ſent for them and ſanctified them: and that after they had ſeuerall houſes of their owne, and dwelt apart: and this all their daies.
As parents must begin betimes to nurture their children, so they must hold on therein, as long as they retain any government over them: yea so long as they remain to be parents unto them. Some difference there may be in the manner of performing this duty: for children are to be used as children: and they who are grown in years, and of riper understanding, accordingly to be dealt withal: yet still must parents have a care of their well doing. The word used in my text and translated children, is a general word which in Scripture and other644 writers is used to set forth all sort of children, of what sex, of what age, of what degree soever they be. In handling the duty of children we645 showed, that children owed a subjection to parents so long as they lived together: wherefore by the rule of relation, so long also an authority remaineth in parents over their children, and accordingly they ought to have a fatherly care for their good. On this ground Eli did well in admonishing646 his children after they were married: his fault was that he went not far enough in doing his duty: somewhat he did, but not all that he should and might have done. Job is commended for the care he had over his children when they were grown in years: for day by day he sent for them and sanctified them: and that after they had several houses of their own, and dwelt apart: and this all their days.
For the performance of that which is now vrged, parents muſt ſo carrie themſelues from time to time towards their children, as they euer keepe the reines in their owne hands, and645 retaine a power to curbe their children as they ſee occaſion. They may, as their children grow vp in yeares, ſlaken the reines more and more, but neuer let them cleane goe, and caſt them looſe on their childrens necke.
- 645. Direction.
For the performance of that which is now urged, parents must so carry themselves from time to time towards their children, as they ever keep the reins in their own hands, and647 retain a power to curb their children as they see occasion. They may, as their children grow up in years, slaken the reins more and more, but never let them clean go, and cast them loose on their children’s neck.
- 647. Direction.
§. 41. Of parents folly in letting goe all their power ouer their children.
§. 41. Of parents folly in letting go all their power over their children.
Contrary is their folly who put themſelues in their childrens power, and let goe all their authority ouer them. Many646 parents that haue thus done, hauing by wofull experience found the miſchiefe and inconuenience that hath followed thereupon, haue much repented their folly, and vſed meanes of redreſſe, but all too late. For a miſchiefe is much more eaſily preuented then redreſſed. All the power that Dauid had could not hold in Abſolom after he was permitted to haue647 horſes, and chariots, and men at his command. If Dauid, as he begun, had continued to keepe him within a compaſſe, and ſtill held him vnder, all the treaſonable plots which he put in execution, might eaſily haue beene preuented. Our times afford too many examples of parents folly in this kinde, and of the miſchiefes following thereupon.
Contrary is their folly who put themselves in their children’s power, and let go all their authority over them. Many648 parents that have thus done, having by woeful experience found the mischief and inconvenience that hath followed thereupon, have much repented their folly, and used means of redress, but all too late. For a mischief is much more easily prevented then redressed. All the power that David had could not hold in Absalom after he was permitted to have649 horses, and chariots, and men at his command. If David, as he begun, had continued to keep him within a compass, and still held him under, all the treasonable plots which he put in execution, might easily have been prevented. Our times afford too many examples of parents folly in this kind, and of the mischiefs following thereupon.
Of Time of nurture thus farre. The meanes thereof follow.
Of time of nurture thus far. The means thereof follow.
Parents Admonishing and Correcting Children
Parents Admonishing and Correcting Children
§. 42. Of adding admonition to inſtruction.
§. 42. Of adding admonition to instruction.
p. 549 Both of them are implied in this text: one in the word tranſlated admonition, which (according to the notation of the649 Greeke word) is a putting of a thing into the mind, an vrging and preſſing of it: the other in the word tranſlated nurture.650
Now both theſe are to be ioyned together, as being very helpfull each to other. For admonition without correction is like to proue but meere vanity: and correction without admonition will be too much auſterity.
Now both these are to be joined together, as being very helpful each to other. For admonition without correction is like to prove but mere vanity: and correction without admonition will be too much austerity.
The dutie which the firſt of theſe ſetteth forth, is this,
The duty which the first of these setteth forth, is this,
Parents muſt oft whet inſtruction vpon their children: they651 may not thinke it enough to tell their children what they ought to doe, but to inſtruction they muſt adde admonition: and, as it were, beat into their childrens heads the leſſons which they teach them: that ſo they may make a deeper impreſſion in their hearts. Thus ſhall their inſtructions be like the words of the wiſe which are as nailes faſtened, or faſt knocked652 in: they remain firme where they are once faſtened, and cannot eaſily be pluckt out: for as many blowes doe knocke a naile vp to the head (as we ſpeake) ſo many admonitions doe ſettle good inſtructions in a childes heart, and cauſe that the heart be eſtabliſhed in that which is taught,653 which is a thing to be laboured after. The generall exhortation of being654 inſtant in ſeaſon and out of ſeaſon may be applied to this purpoſe: but more pertinently that655 direction which is in particular giuen to parents of whetting Gods words vpon their children.
- 651. Annuncia, praecipe, impera, ſuade eis, &c. Aug. de ſalut. docum. cap. 29.
- 652. Eccl. 12. 11.
- 653. Heb. 13. 9.
- 654. 2 Tim. 4. 2.
- 655. Deut. 6. 7. שנן Acuit. in Piel acuit valde, vel frequenter. Metaphora ducta à gladio, qui dum acuitur ſaepius impellitur ad cotem. Vatab. in annot. in hunc loc. vide Treat. 1. §. 120.
Parents must oft whet instruction upon their children: they653 may not think it enough to tell their children what they ought to do, but to instruction they must add admonition: and, as it were, beat into their children’s heads the lessons which they teach them: that so they may make a deeper impression in their hearts. Thus shall their instructions be like the words of the wise which are as nails fastened, or fast knocked654 in: they remain firm where they are once fastened, and cannot easily be pluckt out: for as many blows do knock a nail up to the head (as we speak) so many admonitions do settle good instructions in a childes heart, and cause that the heart be established in that which is taught,655 which is a thing to be laboured after. The general exhortation of being656 instant in season and out of season may be applied to this purpose: but more pertinently that657 direction which is in particular given to parents of whetting God’s words upon their children.
- 653. Annuncia, praecipe, impera, suade eis, etc‸. Aug. de salut. docum. cap. 29.
- 654. Eccl. 12. 11.
- 655. Heb. 13. 9.
- 656. 2 Tim. 4. 2.
- 657. Deut. 6. 7. שנן Acuit. in Piel acuit valde, vel frequenter. Metaphora ducta à gladio, qui dum acuitur saepius impellitur ad cotem. Vatab. in annot. in hunc loc. vide Treat. 1. §. 120.
To this purpoſe is it that Solomon vſeth to double his inſtructions, and vrge them againe and againe, as656 heare the inſtruction, forſake not the law:657 receiue my words, hide my commandements within thee: incline thine eares, apply thy heart, &c. yea of the repeateth the very ſame precepts.
The apprehenſion of children is fickle, and their memory weake: if they be but once, or ſeldome, or ſleightly inſtructed, that which is taught will ſoone ſlip away, and doe little or no good.
The apprehension of children is fickle, and their memory weak: if they be but once, or seldom, or slightly instructed, that which is taught will soon slip away, and do little or no good.
For the better performing of this dutie, parents muſt thinke of the beſt meanes they can to faſten their inſtructions vpon their children: and obſerue their inclination and diſpoſition, and ſee with what they are moſt moued. Conſtant exhortations, p. 550 and powerfull perſwaſions are compriſed vnder admonition, which in their kindes, as occaſion requireth, are to be vſed.
For the better performing of this duty, parents must think of the best means they can to fasten their instructions upon their children: and observe their inclination and disposition, and see with what they are most moved. Constant exhortations, and powerful persuasions are comprised under admonition, which in their kinds, as occasion requireth, are to be used.
§. 43. Of parents weariſomneſſe in inſtructing their children.
§. 43. Of parents wearisomeness in instructing their children.
Contrary is the practiſe of thoſe parents who ſoone waxe weary in inſtructing their children. The Apoſtle laieth it downe as a generall caueat in good duties that we wax not658 weary: if in no good thing we muſt wax weary, ſhall parents wax weary in doing good to their children? Yet how many be there that hauing once taught their children, thinke they haue done dutie enough in that kinde: if their children will take it, they may. They are loth to take too much paines in often vrging the points which they haue taught them.
- 658. Gal. 6. 9.
Contrary is the practise of those parents who soon wax weary in instructing their children. The Apostle laieth it down as a general caveat in good duties that we wax not660 weary: if in no good thing we must wax weary, shall parents wax weary in doing good to their children? Yet how many be there that having once taught their children, think they have done duty enough in that kind: if their children will take it, they may. They are loth to take too much pains in often urging the points which they have taught them.
- 660. Gal. 6. 9.
Thus that teaching vaniſheth away: and ſo it falleth out, as we ſay in the prouerbe, as good not at all as neuer the better. This is one point wherein old Eli failed: for he gaue very good inſtruction to his children: but becauſe he there ſtaied, neither was that accepted of God as a ſufficient diſcharge of his duty, nor were his children any whit bettered thereby. If this were a fault in him notwithſtanding his children were come to yeares of diſcretion, and to ripeneſſe of vnderſtanding, how much greater is the fault in thoſe whoſe children are but young?
Thus that teaching vanisheth away: and so it falleth out, as we say in the proverb, as good not at all as never the better. This is one point wherein old Eli failed: for he gave very good instruction to his children: but because he there stayed, neither was that accepted of God as a sufficient discharge of his duty, nor were his children any whit bettered thereby. If this were a fault in him notwithstanding his children were come to years of discretion, and to ripeness of understanding, how much greater is the fault in those whose children are but young?
Obiect. If a childe take not inſtruction at firſt, he is but of an vntoward and peruerſe diſpoſition: all the paines that can be taken will be loſt.
Object. If a child take not instruction at first, he is but of an untoward and perverse disposition: all the pains that can be taken will be lost.
Anſw. It may be childiſhneſſe rather then peruerſneſſe, or ſome imperfection, rather then obſtinacy. Conſidering the neceſſity of good nurture, no paines may be thought too much. There is more peruerſeneſſe, and vntowardneſſe in ſuch parents as wax weary in doing this dutie, then in ſuch children as at firſt are not wrought vpon: for this is a means ordained of God to cure this vntowardneſſe.
Answ. It may be childishness rather then perverseness, or some imperfection, rather then obstinacy. Considering the necessity of good nurture, no pains may be thought too much. There is more perverseness, and untowardness in such parents as wax weary in doing this duty, then in such children as at first are not wrought upon: for this is a means ordained of God to cure this untowardness.
§. 44. Of parents reprouing their children.
§. 44. Of parents reproving their children.
The other meanes of helping nurture is correction.
The other means of helping nurture is correction.
Which is of two ſorts; Verball, by Words.
Reall, Blowes.
Which is of two sorts; verbal‸ ‸‸ by words, and real by blows.
The former is reprehenſion: and it muſt alwaies goe before p. 551 the latter, which is moſt vſually and properly called Correction.
The former is reprehension: and it must always go before the latter, which is most usually and properly called Correction.
Reprehenſion is a kinde of middle thing betwixt admonition and correction: it is a ſharpe admonition, but a milde correction.
Reprehension is a kind of middle thing betwixt admonition and correction: it is a sharp admonition, but a mild correction.
It is the rather to be vſed becauſe it may be a meanes to preuent ſtrokes and blowes, eſpecially in ingenuous, and good natured children (for659 a reproofe entereth more into him that is wiſe, then a hundred ſtripes into a foole) and becauſe it may be vſed, when it is not ſo meet to vſe ſtrokes and blowes: as when children are growne to man-age.
- 659. Pro. 17. 10.
It is the rather to be used because it may be a means to prevent strokes and blows, especially in ingenuous, and good natured children (for661 a reproof entereth more into him that is wise, then a hundred stripes into a fool) and because it may be used, when it is not so meet to use strokes and blows: as when children are grown to man-age.
- 661. Pro. 17. 10.
The many good fruits which the holy Ghoſt noteth to proceed from due reproofe doe ſhew that it is a dutie whereof parents ought to make conſcience as they deſire to promote the good of their children: and ſo much the rather becauſe many good fruits redound to the parents that reproue, as well as to the children reproued. In regard of their good who are reproued, it is ſaid,660 Reproofes for inſtruction are the way of life: they cauſe661 vnderſtanding; and make662 prudent. In regard of their good who reproue, it is ſaid,663 To them that rebuke ſhall be delight (that is, much comfort and matter of reioycing, ſo as they ſhall not need to repent what they haue done) and a bleſſing of good ſhall come vpon them, that is, either a bleſſing of good men, who will bleſſe, praiſe and commend them: or a bleſſing of good things, and that from the Lord who will reward them for this conſcionable performance of their dutie.
The many good fruits which the Holy Ghost noteth to proceed from due reproof do show that it is a duty whereof parents ought to make conscience as they desire to promote the good of their children: and so much the rather because many good fruits redound to the parents that reprove, as well as to the children reproved. In regard of their good who are reproved, it is said,662 Reproofs for instruction are the way of life: they cause663 understanding; and make664 prudent. In regard of their good who reprove, it is said,665 To them that rebuke shall be delight (that is, much comfort and matter of rejoicing, so as they shall not need to repent what they have done) and a blessing of good shall come upon them, that is, either a blessing of good men, who will bless, praise and commend them: or a blessing of good things, and that from the Lord who will reward them for this conscionable performance of their duty.
Vpon theſe grounds664 holy men haue not ſpared to rebuke their children as there was occaſion. Though665 Eli did ſomewhat in this duty, yet becauſe he was not more ſeuere therein, he brought deſtruction both vpon himſelfe and his children.
The direction noted §. 40. and 47. and Treat. 4. §. 35. may be here applied.
The direction noted §. 40. and 47. and Treat. 4. §. 35. may be here applied.
§. 45. Of parents cockering their children.
§. 45. Of parents cockering their children.
Contrary is their too much doting on children, who are loth to giue them a foule word. Dauid (though otherwiſe a very wiſe man) herein manifeſted much folly, for he diſpleaſed not Adoniah at any time in ſaying, why haſt thou done ſo? and like p. 552 enough it is, that alſo he ſo cockered his other rebellious ſonne Abſolom. Note the fearefull iſſue that followed thereupon both to father and children. Though their father would not diſpleaſe them, yet they cared not to diſpleaſe their father, yea to grieue his heart, and vex his ſoule. The like may all fooliſh doting parents looke for at their childrens hands. For firſt parents by neglect of this dutie highly diſpleaſe God: therefore in iuſt reuenge will God giue their children ouer to666 diſpleaſe and vex them. Secondly, neglect of reproofe is a meanes to make children rude, preſumptuous, rebellious, and ſo careleſſe to pleaſe their parents. Yea all things where in children offend through want of education ſhall be required at their parents hands.
- 666. Omnia quae deliquerint filij, de parentibus requiruntur qui non erudierint ſilios ſuos. Orig. in Iob. lib. 1.
Contrary is their too much doting on children, who are loth to give them a foul word. David (though otherwise a ‸very wise man) herein manifested much folly, for he displeased not Adonijah at any time in saying, why hast thou done so? and like enough it is, that also he so cockered his other rebellious son Absalom. Note the fearful issue that followed thereupon both to father and children. Though their father would not displease them, yet they cared not to displease their father, yea to grieve his heart, and vex his soul. The like may all foolish doting parents look for at their children’s hands. For first parents by neglect of this duty highly displease God: therefore in just revenge will God give their children over to668 displease and vex them. Secondly, neglect of reproof is a means to make children rude, presumptuous, rebellious, and so careless to please their parents. Yea all things wherein children offend through want of education shall be required at their parents hands.
- 668. Omnia quae deliquerint filij, de parentibus requiruntur qui non erudierint filios suos. Orig. in Iob. lib. 1.
§. 46. Of correcting children.
§. 46. Of correcting children.
The latter and more proper kinde of correction which is by ſtripes and blowes is alſo a meanes appointed by God to helpe the good nurture and education of children. It is the laſt remedy which a parent can vſe: a remedy which may doe good when nothing elſe can.
The latter and more proper kind of correction which is by stripes and blows is also a means appointed by God to help the good nurture and education of children. It is the last remedy which a parent can use: a remedy which may do good when nothing else can.
It is by the holy Ghoſt both expreſly commanded, and alſo very oft preſſed vnder theſe and ſuch like phraſes,667 Chaſten thy ſonne:668 correct thy ſonne:669 with-hold not correction from the childe:670 thou ſhalt ſmite him with the rod. Were there no other motiue, this were ſufficient. Gods charge was ſuch a motiue to Abraham, as at it he would haue ſacrificed his ſonne:671 and wilt not thou at Gods command correct thy childe?
It is by the Holy Ghost both expressly commanded, and also very oft pressed under these and such like phrases,669 Chasten thy son:670 correct thy son:671 with-hold not correction from the child:672 thou shalt smite him with the rod. Were there no other motive, this were sufficient. God’s charge was such a motive to Abraham, as at it he would have sacrificed his son:673 and wilt not thou at God’s command correct thy child?
It is further commended by Gods owne example, which is not only ſet forth in ſome particular inſtances, but by his generall conſtant dealing with all, and that as an eſpeciall token and fruit of his loue. For whom the Lord loueth he chaſteneth,672 and ſcourgeth euery ſonne whom he receiueth. If ye be without chaſtiſement wherof all are partakers, then are ye baſtards and not ſonnes. Let this example of God be well weighed, for it is of great weight. Who can better tell what kinde of dealing is fitteſt for children then God? Who can better nurture children then God? Who doth more truly aime at, and procure the good of children then God? Yea who doth more tender children then God? If God the father of ſpirits in wiſdome and p. 553 loue thus deale with his children, fathers of the fleſh may not thinke by the contrary to ſhew wiſdome or loue. Their wiſdome will be folly, their loue hatred. Vpon theſe grounds it is taken for a thing granted, that parents (who tender the good of their children as they ſhould) doe chaſtiſe their children as need requireth: for it is ſaid, that the673 Lord correcteth whom he loueth, as a father the ſonne in whom he delighteth. If parents vſed it not, this were no good inference to ſay, as a father: againe, as a thing without controuerſie it is ſaid,674 we haue had fathers of our fleſh which corrected vs.
It is further commended by God’s own example, which is not only set forth in some particular instances, but by his general constant dealing with all, and that as an especial token and fruit of his love. For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth,674 and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. If ye be without chastisement whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons. Let this example of God be well weighed, for it is of great weight. Who can better tell what kind of dealing is fittest for children then God? Who can better nurture children then God? Who doth more truly aim at, and procure the good of children then God? Yea who doth more tender children then God? If God the father of spirits in wisdom and love thus deal with his children, fathers of the flesh may not think by the contrary to show wisdom or love. Their wisdom will be folly, their love hatred. Upon these grounds it is taken for a thing granted, that parents (who tender the good of their children as they should) do chastise their children as need requireth: for it is said, that the675 Lord correcteth whom he loveth, as a father the son in whom he delighteth. If parents used it not, this were no good inference to say, as a father: again, as a thing without controversy it is said,676 we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us.
Correction is as phyſicke to purge out much corruption676 which lurketh in children, and as a ſalue to heale many wounds and ſores made by their folly. In which reſpect Solomon ſaith, that677 Fooliſhneſſe is bound in the heart of a childe, but the rod of correction ſhall driue it farre from him: and againe,678 The blewneſſe of a wound is a purging medicine againſt euill: ſo doe ſtripes the inward parts of the belly. In regard of the inward operation of this phyſicke, correction is further ſaid to preſerue a childe from death, (679 if thou beatest him he ſhall not die) and that not only from temporall death (as many children are thus preſerued from the Magiſtrates ſword) but alſo from eternall death (680 thou ſhalt deliuer his ſoule from hell.) Note this ye cockering parents, whoſe ouer-much lenitie is very great crueltie. For may we not iuſtly count him a cruell parent, that ſhould ſuffer diſeaſes, boiles, ſores, and wounds to remaine, increaſe, and feſter in his childe, and giue him no phyſicke, nor apply any plaiſters, or medicines to him? Nay rather who ſeeth his ſonne running into a flaming fire, or deepe water, and would not hold him backe? Euen ſo cruell, and more cruell are they, who ſuffer their children to runne on in euill, rather then correct them.
Correction is as physic to purge out much corruption678 which lurketh in children, and as a salve to heal many wounds and sores made by their folly. In which respect Solomon saith, that679 Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child, but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him: and again,680 The blueness of a wound is a purging medicine against evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly. In regard of the inward operation of this physic, correction is further said to preserve a child from death,681 (‸if thou beatest him he shall not die) and that not only from temporal death (as many children are thus preserved from the Magistrates sword) but also from eternal death682 (‸thou shalt deliver his soul from hell.) note this ye cockering parents, whose over-much lenity is very great cruelty. For may we not justly count him a cruel parent, that should suffer diseases, boils, sores, and wounds to remain, increase, and fester in his child, and give him no physic, nor apply any plaisters, or medicines to him? Nay rather who seeth his son running into a flaming fire, or deep water, and would not hold him back? Even so cruel, and more cruel are they, who suffer their children to run on in evil, rather then correct them.
Obiect. Who can endure to make his owne childe ſmart, and to put him to paine?
Object. Who can endure to make his own child smart, and to put him to pain?
Anſw. The future fruit is more to be conſidered, then the preſent paine. Potions, pills, and coraſiues, are fulſome, bitter, p. 554 and painfull; but becauſe there is a neceſſitie of vſing them, and great miſchiefe is preuented by the vſe of them, wiſe parents will not forbeare them for the ſenſible bitterneſſe, and paine. Fitly doth the Apoſtle thus anſwer that obiection, No chaſtning for the681 preſent ſeemeth to be ioyous, but grieuous; neuertheleſſe, afterward it yeeldeth the peaceable fruit of righteouſneſſe. This may be applied to parents corrections as well as to Gods.
- 681. Heb. 12. 11.
Answ. The future fruit is more to be considered, then the present pain. Potions, pills, and corrosives, are fulsome, bitter, and painful; but because there is a necessity of using them, and great mischief is prevented by the use of them, wise parents will not forbear them for the sensible bitterness, and pain. Fitly doth the Apostle thus answer that objection, No chastening for the683 present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness. This may be applied to parents corrections as well as to God’s.
- 683. Heb. 12. 11.
The good which correction bringeth to children, is by Solomon noted in this and ſuch like phraſes, The rod giueth wiſdome:682 for it maketh children obſerue, what is good, and what euill; what commendable, and what blame-worthy: and accordingly to doe the good, and leaue the euill, which is a great point of wiſdome.
- 682. Pro. 29. 15.
The good which correction bringeth to children, is by Solomon noted in this and such like phrases, The rod giveth wisdom:684 for it maketh children observe, what is good, and what evil; what commendable, and what blame-worthy: and accordingly to do the good, and leave the evil, which is a great point of wisdom.
- 684. Pro. 29. 15.
Obiect. Inſtruction will better doe this.
Object. Instruction will better do this.
1. It ſpareth them much paines. For many admonitions oft repeated, and inculcated againe and againe, will not make many children ſo much to heed wholſome and good aduice, as a little correction. They are much more ſenſible of ſmart, then of words.
1. It spareth them much pains. For many admonitions oft repeated, and inculcated again and again, will not make many children so much to heed wholesome and good advice, as a little correction. They are much more sensible of smart, then of words.
3. It freeth them from the guilt of their childrens ſinne, ſo as they are not acceſſarie thereto, as687 Eli was. For correction is the laſt remedie that a parent can vſe: if by that he can doe no good, it is preſuppoſed that he hath done his vttermoſt endeuour: in which reſpect, though the childe die in his ſinne, yet the parent hath deliuered his owne ſoule.
- 687. Sam. 3. 13.
3. It freeth them from the guilt of their children’s sin, so as they are not accessary thereto, as689 Eli was. For correction is the last remedy that a parent can use: if by that he can do no good, it is presupposed that he hath done his uttermost endeavour: in which respect, though the child die in his sin, yet the parent hath delivered his own soul.
- 689. 1 Sam. 3. 13.
The quiet which is brought to parents by correcting their children, is thus noted out by Solomon,688 Correct thy ſonne, and he ſhall giue thee rest, yea he ſhall giue delight vnto thy ſoule. For children well nurtured, and by correction kept in a filiall awe, p. 555 will ſo carrie themſelues, as their parents may reſt ſomewhat ſecure, and not diſquiet themſelues (as they doe with children ſet at libertie) yea, as trees well pruned, and ground well tilled, they will bring forth pleaſant and abundant fruit; and ſo their parents will haue iuſt cauſe to reioyce in them.
- 688. Pro. 29. 17.
The quiet which is brought to parents by correcting their children, is thus noted out by Solomon,690 Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest, yea he shall give delight unto thy soul. For children well nurtured, and by correction kept in a filial awe, will so carry themselves, as their parents may rest somewhat secure, and not disquiet themselves (as they do with children set at liberty) yea, as trees well pruned, and ground well tilled, they will bring forth pleasant and abundant fruit; and so their parents will have just cause to rejoice in them.
- 690. Pro. 29. 17.
§. 47. A direction to parents in correcting their children.
§. 47. A direction to parents in correcting their children.
For well vſing this biting coraſiue of correction, parents muſt haue reſpect to the matter for which they doe correct, and to their manner of correcting.
For well using this biting corrosive of correction, parents must have respect to the matter for which they do correct, and to their manner of correcting.
1. That they be ſure there is a fault committed: that ſo there be iuſt cauſe of correcting: elſe more hurt then good will proceed from thence. If a coraſiue be laid where there is no ſore, it will make one. If correction be vniuſtly giuen, it may prouoke to wrath, but will doe little good. This is it wherein earthly fathers are taxed, and made vnlike to God, for that many times they correct after their owne pleaſure: which is a point of great iniuſtice.690
- 690. Heb. 12. 10.
1. That they be sure there is a fault committed: that so there be just cause of correcting: else more hurt then good will proceed from thence. If a corrosive be laid where there is no sore, it will make one. If correction be unjustly given, it may provoke to wrath, but will do little good. This is it wherein earthly fathers are taxed, and made unlike to God, for that many times they correct after their own pleasure: which is a point of great injustice.692
- 692. Heb. 12. 10.
2. That the fault be made knowne to the childe corrected: and he apparantly conuinced thereof. Correction muſt be for inſtruction, which cannot be, except the childe know why he is corrected: for it is all one to him, as if he were corrected for no fault, if he know not his fault. God thus a firſt proceeded with the ſerpent,691 with Eue, and with Adam. Thus Iudges proceed in puniſhing malefactors. Yea thus will men deale with a dog. Should they not much more with a childe?
- 691. Gen. 3. 11, &c.
2. That the fault be made known to the child corrected: and he apparently convinced thereof. Correction must be for instruction, which cannot be, except the child know why he is corrected: for it is all one to him, as if he were corrected for no fault, if he know not his fault. God thus at first proceeded with the serpent,693 with Eve, and with Adam. Thus Judges proceed in punishing malefactors. Yea thus will men deal with a dog. Should they not much more with a child?
- 693. Gen. 3. 11, etc‸.
3. That the faults be ſuch eſpecially, as the parents can ſhew to their children (if at leaſt they be of ſo much diſcretion) to be againſt Gods word; as ſwearing, lying, pilfring, and the like: for 1. theſe are moſt dangerous faults, and therefore more carefully to be purged out. 2. the childe corrected will thus be the better euicted of his fault, the more condemne himſelfe, and more contentedly beare the correction.
3. That the faults be such especially, as the parents can show to their children (if at least they be of so much discretion) to be against God’s word; as swearing, lying, pilfering, and the like: for 1. These are most dangerous faults, and therefore more carefully to be purged out. 2. The child corrected will thus be the better evicted of his fault, the more condemn himself, and more contentedly bear the correction.
The generall rules are theſe.
The general rules are these.
1. An eye muſt be had to Gods manner of correcting his children, and in particular of Gods correcting the parent himſelfe: p. 556 no better generall direction can be giuen: for Gods patterne is a perfect rule.
1. An eye must be had to God’s manner of correcting his children, and in particular of God’s correcting the parent himself: no better general direction can be given: for God’s pattern is a perfect rule.
2. Prayer muſt be made by parents for themſelues and for their children: for themſelues, to be directed in doing it: for their children, to be bettered by it. Thus will good Phyſitians in miniſtring phyſicke. In all duties is prayer to be vſed; eſpecially in this: for a parent is ready, partly through his owne intemperate paſſion, and partly through the childs impatiencie, to fall into one extreme or other. This is not to impoſe vpon all, whenſoeuer they take vp the rod, to goe and make a ſolemne prayer, but to lift vp the heart for direction and bleſſing.
2. Prayer must be made by parents for themselves and for their children: for themselves, to be directed in doing it: for their children, to be bettered by it. Thus will good Physicians in ministering physic. In all duties is prayer to be used; especially in this: for a parent is ready, partly through his own intemperate passion, and partly through the childs impatiency, to fall into one extreme or other. This is not to impose upon all, whensoever they take up the rod, to go and make a solemn prayer, but to lift up the heart for direction and blessing.
3. Correction muſt be giuen in loue. All things muſt be done in693 loue: much more this, that carieth a ſhew of anger and hatred. In loue they will giue phyſicke to their children, and ſplinter a ioynt, if need be. God correcteth his children in loue: ſo muſt694 parents. Loue will make them doe it with tenderneſſe and compaſſion.
3. Correction must be given in love. All things must be done in695 love: much more this, that carrieth a show of anger and hatred. In love they will give physic to their children, and splinter a joint, if need be. God correcteth his children in love: so must696 parents. Love will make them do it with tenderness and compassion.
4. Correction muſt be giuen in a milde moode, when the affections695 are well ordered, and not diſtempered with choler, rage, furie, and other like paſſions. Diſturbed paſſions caſt a miſt before the vnderſtanding, ſo as a man cannot diſcerne what is enough, what too much. When paſſion is moued, correction muſt be deferred. God correcteth in meaſure.
- 695. Nunquam, iratus qui accedit ad poenam, mediocritatem tenebit, Cic. Offic. lib. 1. Ier. 10. 11. Foure particular rules for the manner of correcting.
4. Correction must be given in a mild mood, when the affections697 are well ordered, and not distempered with choler, rage, fury, and other like passions. Disturbed passions cast a mist before the understanding, so as a man cannot discern what is enough, what too much. When passion is moved, correction must be deferred. God correcteth in measure.
- 697. Nunquam, iratus qui accedit ad poenam, mediocritatem tenebit, Cic. Offic. lib. 1. Jer. 30. 11. Four particular rules for the manner of correcting.
The particular rules are theſe.
The particular rules are these.
1. Due order muſt be kept. Correction by word muſt goe before correction by the rod.696 I rebuke and chaſten, ſaith the Lord. Thus a parent will ſhew that he taketh no delight in ſmiting his childe: it is neceſſitie that forceth him thereunto. Thus a parent ſheweth himſelfe like to God, who doth not puniſh willingly, Lam. 3. 33. Phyſitians, when they miniſter ſtrong phyſicke, will giue a preparatiue: rebuke may be as a preparatiue. Good and pitifull Chirurgions will try all other meanes before they come to launce and ſeere.
- 696. Reu. 3. 19. Vt ad vrendum & ſecandum medici, ſic nos ad caſtigandū, rarò, inuitique veniamus, nec vnquam niſi neceſſario, ſinulla reperietur alia medicina. Cic. Offic. lib. 1.
1. Due order must be kept. Correction by word must go before correction by the rod.698 I rebuke and chasten, saith the Lord. Thus a parent will show that he taketh no delight in smiting his child: it is necessity that forceth him thereunto. Thus a parent showeth himself like to God, who doth not punish willingly, Lam. 3. 33. Physicians, when they minister strong physic, will give a preparative: rebuke may be as a preparative. Good and pitiful Chirurgions will try all other means before they come to lance and sear.
- 698. Rev. 3. 19. Vt ad vrendum & secandum medici, sic nos ad castigandum, rarò, inuitique veniamus, nec vnquam nisi necessario, si nulla reperietur alia medicina. Cic. Offic. lib. 1.
2. Due reſpect muſt be had to the partie corrected: if he be young and tender, the lighter correction muſt be vſed. Solomon oft mentioneth a rod, as meeteſt for a childe; for that is the lighteſt correction. So if the childe be of a flexible and ingenuous diſpoſition, ſoone ſneapt, the correction muſt accordingly be moderated. p. 557 If he be well growne, and withall be ſtout, and ſtubborne, the correction may be more ſeuere.
2. Due respect must be had to the party corrected: if he be young and tender, the lighter correction must be used. Solomon oft mentioneth a rod, as meetest for a child; for that is the lightest correction. So if the child be of a flexible and ingenuous disposition, soon sneapt, the correction must accordingly be moderated. If he be well grown, and withal be stout, and stubborn, the correction may be more severe.
3. Due reſpect muſt be had to the fault: Sinnes directly697 againſt God, open, notorious, ſcandalous ſinnes, knowne ſinnes, ſinnes often committed, in which they are growne vp, and whereof they haue gotten an habit, are with greater ſeueritie to be corrected.
- 697. Cauendum ne maior poena, quàm culpa ſit. Cic. loc. citat.
3. Due respect must be had to the fault: Sins directly699 against God, open, notorious, scandalous sins, known sins, sins often committed, in which they are grown up, and whereof they have gotten an habit, are with greater severity to be corrected.
- 699. Cavendum ne major poena, quàm culpa sit. Cic. loc. citat.
4. A parent muſt behold his owne faults in correcting his childes: ſo more compaſſion will be wrought in him.
4. A parent must behold his own faults in correcting his childes: so more compassion will be wrought in him.
§. 48. Of parents too much indulgency.
§. 48. Of parents too much indulgency.
Contrary to this dutie of correcting are two extremes.
- 1. Too much lenitie.
- 2. Too much ſeueritie.
Contrary to this duty of correcting are two extremes.
- Too much lenity.
- Too much severity.
Many ſo cocker their children, as they will ſuffer them to698 run into any miſdemeanour, rather then correct them. They cannot endure to heare their children cry: and therefore their children muſt be pleaſed in all their humours and euill deſires. Theſe parents bring ſhame to themſelues, and miſchiefe vpon their children: for God is oft forced to correct ſuch. Heauy are Gods corrections: and oft light on parent and childe both: as appeareth by the iudgement on Eli and his ſonnes: for ſuch parents make themſelues acceſſary to their childrens ſinnes: yea alſo to the iudgements laid vpon their children. God ſaith of ſuch parents, that they honour their children aboue God. It is therefore a fond indulgency which maketh parents regard neither Gods honour, nor their owne or childrens ſafetie.
- 698. Qui non corripiunt filios ſuos, & eorum animas igni inextinguibili in interitum tradunt, & ſemetipſos in furorem iudicij demergunt. Orig. in Iob. lib. 1. 1 Sam. 2. 29.
Many so cocker their children, as they will suffer them to700 run into any misdemeanour, rather then correct them. They cannot endure to hear their children cry: and therefore their children must be pleased in all their humours and evil desires. These parents bring shame to themselves, and mischief upon their children: for God is oft forced to correct such. Heavy are God’s corrections: and oft light on parent and child both: as appeareth by the judgment on Eli and his sons: for such parents make themselves accessary to their children’s sins: yea also to the judgments laid upon their children. God saith of such parents, that they honour their children above God. It is therefore a fond indulgency which maketh parents regard neither God’s honour, nor their own or children’s safety.
- 700. Qui non corripiunt filios suos, & eorum animas igni inextinguibili in interitum tradunt, & semetipsos in furorem iudicij demergunt. Orig. in Iob. lib. 1. 1 Sam. 2. 29.
Mothers for the moſt part offend herein, who are ſo farre from performing this dutie themſelues, as they are much offended with their husbands if they doe it. And to proclaime their folly to all the world, they cannot commit their children to a Tutor or Schoole-maſter, but with a ſtrait charge, that they correct them not.
Mothers for the most part offend herein, who are so far from performing this duty themselves, as they are much offended with their husbands if they do it. And to proclaim their folly to all the world, they cannot commit their children to a Tutor or School-master, but with a strait charge, that they correct them not.
Obiect. Correction maketh children ſots and blocks.
Object. Correction maketh children sots and blocks.
2. Obiect. Mothers may be the more borne with herein, p. 558 becauſe with long trouble they did beare, and with great trauell bring forth their children.
2. Object. Mothers may be the more borne with herein, because with long trouble they did bear, and with great travel bring forth their children.
Anſw. That may be a good motiue for them to ſeeke the true good of their children, that ſo their trouble and trauell may not be in vaine: but not to vphold them in the broad way that leadeth to deſtruction.
Answ. That may be a good motive for them to seek the true good of their children, that so their trouble and travel may not be in vain: but not to uphold them in the broad way that leadeth to destruction.
§. 49. Of parents too much ſeueritie in correcting their children.
§. 49. Of parents too much severity in correcting their children.
They who offend in the other extreme of ſeuerity, of the700 two are the more vnnaturall parents; they offend directly againſt the firſt branch of this text (Prouoke not to wrath.) Nothing more prouoketh then immoderate ſeuerity: for
- 700. Patres non oportet aſperos eſſe circa filios. Cyp. Teſtim. l. 3. c. 71.
They who offend in the other extreme of severity, of the702 two are the more unnatural parents; they offend directly against the first branch of this text (Provoke not to wrath.) Nothing more provoketh then immoderate severity: for
- 702. Patres non oportet asperos esse circa filios. Cyp. Testim. l. 3. c. 71.
1. It argueth no loue in the parent, but rather hatred, at leaſt wrath, and other ſuch like diſtempered affections.
1. It argueth no love in the parent, but rather hatred, at least wrath, and other such like distempered affections.
3. It maketh him dull, and ſtupid, and cleane peruerteth the right and true end of correction.
3. It maketh him dull, and stupid, and clean perverteth the right and true end of correction.
4. It oft maketh a childe thinke of doing ſome miſchiefe to his parent or himſelfe.
4. It oft maketh a child think of doing some mischief to his parent or himself.
That parents may the rather take heed of this extreme, I will briefly note wherein exceſſe in ſeueritie is ſhewed.
That parents may the rather take heed of this extreme, I will briefly note wherein excess in severity is showed.
It is ſhewed, when correction is giuen
It is showed, when correction is given
1. For no fault. In this caſe, though correction be neuer ſo light, it is too ſeuere.
1. For no fault. In this case, though correction be never so light, it is too severe.
2. For ſmall faults, in wrath and furie, though the ſtripes be few and light, yet the parents behauiour is too much ſeueritie.
2. For small faults, in wrath and fury, though the stripes be few and light, yet the parents behaviour is too much severity.
3. To children that are young and tender, or ſoft, milde and ingenuous, as if they were in ſome yeeres, the moſt obſtinate and peruerſe that could be.
3. To children that are young and tender, or soft, mild and ingenuous, as if they were in some years, the most obstinate and perverse that could be.
5. Too ſorely: ſo as the childe is lamed, or ſome way ſo hurt as he ſhall feele it as long as he liueth.
5. Too sorely: so as the child is lamed, or some way so hurt as he shall feel it as long as he liveth.
Parents Directing Children into Adulthood
Parents Directing Children into Adulthood
§. 50. Of Parents care in prouiding fit callings for their children.
§. 50. Of Parents care in providing fit callings for their children.
Hauing laid downe ſuch duties of parents as eſpecially reſpect p. 559 the childhood of children, I proceed to lay forth ſuch as haue reſpect to their riper yeeres wherein they are to be placed forth.
Having laid down such duties of parents as especially respect the childhood of children, I proceed to lay forth such as have respect to their riper years wherein they are to be placed forth.
Here we are to note 1. The kindes of thoſe duties.
2. The meanes of performing them.
Here we are to note
- ‸‸ The kinds of those duties.
- ‸‸ The means of performing them.
The kindes may be drawne to two heads.
The kinds may be drawn to two heads.
1. Prouiding fit places and callings for them to exerciſe their gifts.
1. Providing fit places and callings for them to exercise their gifts.
2. Prouiding fit mariages for them.
2. Providing fit marriages for them.
We heard703 before how children were to be trained vp, and fitted to ſome good calling euen in their childhood. Now further, when by vertue of good education they are inabled to diſcharge the functions and duties of a calling, and by yeeres they are well growne vp, ſo as it is time they ſhould be ſet to ſome particular calling:
- 703. §. 31.
We heard705 before how children were to be trained up, and fitted to some good calling even in their childhood. Now further, when by virtue of good education they are enabled to discharge the functions and duties of a calling, and by years they are well grown up, so as it is time they should be set to some particular calling:
- 705. §. 31.
Parents ought to prouide fit callings for their children, and fit704 places for them to exerciſe the gifts which by nature or education they haue gotten. For example, If children haue beene brought vp in learning, parents muſt vſe what lawfull and honeſt meanes they can to ſettle them in ſuch a place and courſe as they may profeſſe and exerciſe their gifts, according to their ſeuerall kindes, be it Diuinitie, Law, Phyſicke, or the like: or if they haue beene brought vp in any trade, to prouide that they may ſet vp (as we ſpeake) and exerciſe their trade. The two firſt children that euer were borne of woman,705 Cain and Abel, were placed forth in ſeuerall callings; and without doubt their places were ſo ordered by their parents. The like may be gathered out of theſe phraſes,706 Eſau was a man of the field, and Iaakob dwelt intents.707 It is noted of Samuel, that he made his two ſonnes Iudges. Had they beene as faithfull in well vſing their places, as their father was carefull in prouiding them, they might haue liued well themſelues, and done much good to others. Iſhai hauing many ſonnes, had a care hereof: for708 he ſent his three eldeſt ſonnes to the war; and placed them in a ſouldiers courſe of life:709 his youngeſt he made a ſhepheard, which was in thoſe daies and places a calling of greater reckoning then now it is with vs.
Parents ought to provide fit callings for their children, and fit706 places for them to exercise the gifts which by nature or education they have gotten. For example, If children have been brought up in learning, parents must use what lawful and honest means they can to settle them in such a place and course as they may profess and exercise their gifts, according to their several kinds, be it Divinity, Law, Physic, or the like: or if they have been brought up in any trade, to provide that they may set up (as we speak) and exercise their trade. The two first children that ever were born of woman,707 Cain and Abel, were placed forth in several callings; and without doubt their places were so ordered by their parents. The like may be gathered out of these phrases,708 Esau was a man of the field, and Jacob dwelt in tents.709 It is noted of Samuel, that he made his two sons Judges. Had they been as faithful in well using their places, as their father was careful in providing them, they might have lived well themselves, and done much good to others. Jesse having many sons, had a care hereof: for710 he sent his three eldest sons to the war; and placed them in a soldiers course of life:711 his youngest he made a shepherd, which was in those days and places a calling of greater reckoning then now it is with us.
1. Thus ſhall they make vſe of that abilitie whereunto by710 p. 560 their parents prouidence, and their owne diligence they haue attained: otherwiſe that abilitie may ſoone be loſt. Doth not daily experience ſhew that many who haue beene well trained vp by their parents in learning, ſo farre as they haue beene fit to haue entred into the miniſterie, for want of place and imploiment, haue in time ſo forgotten all, as if they had neuer beene trained vp in learning: and ſo in other ſciences.
- 710. The benefits of a fit calling.
1. Thus shall they make use of that ability whereunto by712 their parents providence, and their own diligence they have attained: otherwise that ability may soon be lost. Doth not daily experience show that many who have been well trained up by their parents in learning, so far as they have been fit to have entered into the ministry, for want of place and employment, have in time so forgotten all, as if they had never been trained up in learning: and so in other sciences.
- 712. The benefits of a fit calling.
2. Thus come they to doe much more good in Church or Common-wealth: till men be placed in diſtinct callings, they are but fitting and preparing for future times. I denie not but that both Church and Common-wealth may reape much benefit by the paines and labour of the younger ſort, who are trained vp vnder others: but moſt properly are they counted members of the Church and Common-wealth, and actuall inſtruments of the good thereof, who haue ſome particular diſtinct calling, whereby they doe good to others.
2. Thus come they to do much more good in Church or common-wealth: till men be placed in distinct callings, they are but fitting and preparing for future times. I deny not but that both Church and common-wealth may reap much benefit by the pains and labour of the younger sort, who are trained up under others: but most properly are they counted members of the Church and common-wealth, and actual instruments of the good thereof, who have some particular distinct calling, whereby they do good to others.
3. Thus they come to liue of themſelues, and to be able to releeue others alſo. All the time of their education, they are commonly at the charge of others: at leaſt, though by their paines they may gaine much, yet the gaine returnes to others: they themſelues for the moſt part haue but a bare maintenance, meat, drinke and cloth (as we ſay:) little haue they to lay vp for themſelues for the time to come, or to giue to others for the preſent.
3. Thus they come to live of themselves, and to be able to relieve others also. All the time of their education, they are commonly at the charge of others: at least, though by their pains they may gain much, yet the gain returns to others: they themselves for the most part have but a bare maintenance, meat, drink and cloth (as we say:) little have they to lay up for themselves for the time to come, or to give to others for the present.
4. They thus come to traine vp others againſt after times, as they themſelues haue beene trained vp: whereby a continuall and perpetuall ſucceſſion of all kindes of callings, is from time to time preſerued: and thus Family, Church, and Common-wealth vpheld and maintained. In ſhort time would all callings and functions vtterly decay, if a continuall ſupplie were not thus made.
4. They thus come to train up others against after times, as they themselves have been trained up: whereby a continual and perpetual succession of all kinds of callings, is from time to time preserved: and thus family, Church, and common-wealth upheld and maintained. In short time would all callings and functions utterly decay, if a continual supply were not thus made.
§. 51. Direction for parents in prouiding callings for their children.
§. 51. Direction for parents in providing callings for their children.
1. That ſuch callings be prouided as their children haue beene trained vp vnto, and are in ſome meaſure fitted and enabled to performe the duties thereof: as to prouide a Miniſters p. 561 place for him that hath beene brought vp in learning and ſtudied diuinity: ſo in other callings ſuch, as their children may be their crafts-maſters therein. Thus ſhall their children doe the more good therein, both to others and themſelues. Bezaleel and Aholiab were choſen to build the tabernacle becauſe they were filled with wiſdome to worke all manner of worke: likewiſe712 the ſeruants of Hirom were choſen to hew Cedar trees for the temple, becauſe among the Iewes there were not any that713 could skill to hew timber, like vnto the Sidonians. Pharaoh was carefull to haue men of actiuity rulers ouer his cattell.714
1. That such callings be provided as their children have been trained up unto, and are in some measure fitted and enabled to perform the duties thereof: as to provide a Ministers place for him that hath been brought up in learning and studied divinity: so in other callings such, as their children may be their crafts-masters therein. Thus shall their children do the more good therein, both to others and themselves. Bezaleel and Aholiab were chosen to build the tabernacle because they were filled with wisdom to work all manner of work: likewise714 the servants of Hiram were chosen to hew Cedar trees for the temple, because among the Jews there were not any that715 could skill to hew timber, like unto the Sidonians. Pharaoh was careful to have men of activity rulers over his cattle.716
2. That ſuch meanes be vſed for prouiding a calling as parents in vſing them may with faith call vpon God for his bleſſing. They that by lawfull meanes are brought into a calling whereunto they are fitted, are ſet therein by God, as is implied by this phraſe, as God hath called euery one, &c. A lawfull entrance into a calling is a matter of great moment: he that ſo entreth may in a right vſe thereof caſt himſelfe vpon Gods bleſſing, and with ſtrong confidence expect the ſame, ſaying as the Prophet did, Lord I haue not thruſt in my ſelfe thou715 knoweſt.
- 715. Ier. 17. 16.
2. That such means be used for providing a calling as parents in using them may with faith call upon God for his blessing. They that by lawful means are brought into a calling whereunto they are fitted, are set therein by God, as is implied by this phrase, as God hath called every one, etc‸. A lawful entrance into a calling is a matter of great moment: he that so entreth may in a right use thereof cast himself upon God’s blessing, and with strong confidence expect the same, saying as the Prophet did, Lord I have not thrust in my self thou717 knowest.
- 717. Jer. 17. 16.
§. 52. Of the extremes contrary to a parents lawfull care in prouiding fit callings for his children.716
§. 52. Of the extremes contrary to a parents lawful care in providing fit callings for his children.718
The extreme in the defect contrary to a parents prouident care in prouiding a fit calling, is, a careleſſe neglect of children after they are well educated, a leauing them to ſhift for themſelues.717 It is noted of the rauenous fowles that haue ſharpe talents, that ſo ſoone as they perceiue their young ones to be able to fly, they will flap and beat them with their wings, and driue them out of their neſts, and after that take no further care of them. We may not be like ſuch cruell birds: reaſon and religion teacheth vs otherwiſe. Good education is a good duty, but not a parents whole duty: the ſtay which is here made, may make all the former care and paines to be of little vſe.
- 716. 1. Extreme in the defect.
- 717. Imitari noli crudelitatem earum auium quibus vngues adunciſunt: hi cùm ſuos ſenſerint foetus volandi iom poteſtatem conſequutos eſſe, alis eos verberantes ac impingentes nidis pellunt, nullamꝗ prorſus erga illos extruſos curam deinceps adhibent. Baſil. Hexam. hom. 8.
The extreme in the defect contrary to a parents provident care in providing a fit calling, is, a careless neglect of children after they are well educated, a leaving them to shift for themselves.719 It is noted of the ravenous fowls that have sharp talons, that so soon as they perceive their young ones to be able to fly, they will flap and beat them with their wings, and drive them out of their nests, and after that take no further care of them. We may not be like such cruel birds: reason and religion teacheth us otherwise. Good education is a good duty, but not a parents whole duty: the stay which is here made, may make all the former care and pains to be of little use.
- 718. 1. Extreme in the defect.
- 719. Imitari noli crudelitatem earum auium quibus vngues adunci sunt: hi cùm suos senserint foetus volandi iam potestatem consequutos esse, alis eos verberantes ac impingentes nidis pellunt, nullamque prorsus erga illos extrusos curam deinceps adhibent. Basil. Hexam. hom. 8.
Obiect. This is to be left to Gods prouidence.
Object. This is to be left to God’s providence.
Anſw. Meanes rightly vſed are ſubordinate to Gods prouidence, and by them doth God manifeſt his prouidence and bring his counſell to paſſe: to neglect meanes is to thwart and p. 562 croſſe the diuine prouidence. It is therefore well done to rely on Gods prouidence: but ill done to neglect the meanes of effecting it. Gods bleſſing is beſt diſcerned in the vſe of meanes.
Answ. Means rightly used are subordinate to God’s providence, and by them doth God manifest his providence and bring his counsel to pass: to neglect means is to thwart and cross the divine providence. It is therefore well done to rely on God’s providence: but ill done to neglect the means of effecting it. God’s blessing is best discerned in the use of means.
1. When they care not how fit their children be for the719 place, ſo it be a place of gaine and honour. Experience ſheweth that this is the bane of Church and commonwealth. Hereby it falleth out in the politique body, as it would in a naturall body; if the hand ſhould take vpon it to ſee, or the leg to heare, or the foot to taſte, what could from thence be expected but ruine to the body? Tradeſ-men oft vndoe themſelues, their families and friends, by vndertaking ſuch trades as they haue no skill in, or whereof they are not crafts-maſters. The more excellent the calling is, the more miſchiefe is done by this greedy prepoſterouſneſſe. This extreme is ſo much worſe then the former, as it is worſe to doe much hurt, then no good.
- 719. 1. Vnfit caling.
1. When they care not how fit their children be for the721 place, so it be a place of gain and honour. Experience showeth that this is the bane of Church and commonwealth. Hereby it falleth out in the politic body, as it would in a natural body; if the hand should take upon it to see, or the leg to hear, or the foot to taste, what could from thence be expected but ruin to the body? Trades-men oft undo themselves, their families and friends, by undertaking such trades as they have no skill in, or whereof they are not crafts-masters. The more excellent the calling is, the more mischief is done by this greedy preposterousness. This extreme is so much worse then the former, as it is worse to do much hurt, then no good.
- 721. 1. Unfit calling.
Theſe indirect meanes take away difference betwixt fitneſſe and vnfitneſſe of perſons: for the vnfitteſt that be may by money purchaſe a place. Beſides, though children be neuer ſo fit for theſe callings, yet there is little hope of any bleſſing from God, when the firſt entrance is without him: yea againſt his will and word. Who can thinke that God hath placed ſuch an one in his place? if God haue not placed him, with what faith can he ſeeke a bleſſing? with what hope can he expect a blessing? Much terror is by this meanes brought to many men conſcience: and they are oft in a great ſtrait, not knowing whether it be fitteſt for them to retaine, or relinquiſh the721 place.
- 721. What is to be done after one is vnlawfully ſetled in a fit calling.
These indirect means take away difference betwixt fitness and unfitness of persons: for the unfittest that be may by money purchase a place. Besides, though children be never so fit for these callings, yet there is little hope of any blessing from God, when the first entrance is without him: yea against his will and word. Who can think that God hath placed such an one in his place? If God have not placed him, with what faith can he seek a blessing? With what hope can he expect a blessing? Much terror is by this means brought to many men’s consciences: and they are oft in a great strait, not knowing whether it be fittest for them to retain, or relinquish the‸723 place.
- 723. What is to be done after one is unlawfully settled in a fit calling.
But by the way to reſolue that doubt, if one that hath vnlawfully entred be fit for the performance of his place, it p. 563 then ſafeſt for him to ſeeke pardon for the former offence, and reconciliation with God, and vpon true and vnfained repentance to hold the place (if at leaſt the law vnder which he liueth eſtabliſh him therein) and be ſo much the more faithfull in the diſcharge of the duties thereof.
But by the way to resolve that doubt, if one that hath unlawfully entered be fit for the performance of his place, it is then safest for him to seek pardon for the former offence, and reconciliation with God, and upon true and unfeigned repentance to hold the place (if at least the law under which he liveth establish him therein) and be so much the more faithful in the discharge of the duties thereof.
§. 53. Of parents care in prouiding fit mariages for their children.
§. 53. Of parents care in providing fit marriages for their children.
God hath further laid a charge vpon parents to prouide mariages722 for their children: for thus ſaith the Prophet in the name of the Lord vnto parents,723 Take wiues to your ſonnes, and giue your daughters to husbands: and thus the Apoſtle,724 If any man thinke that he behaueth himſelfe vncomely toward his virgin, if ſhe paſſe the floure of her age, and need ſo require, let them marry. This direction was giuen in times of perſecution, when by reaſon of the preſent neceſſity it was better not to marry: if then a parent ought to be carefull (need requiring) to prouide a mariage for his daughter, much more ought he in times of peace. Holy parents commended by the Holy Ghoſt haue beene carefull in performing this duty, as725 Abraham,726 Iſaak,727 Naomi, and others: yea728 Hagar had learned this duty in Abrahams houſe. But the perfect patterne (which ſurpaſſeth all other examples) is of729 God himſelfe, who prouided a fit match for his730 ſonne Adam.
God hath further laid a charge upon parents to provide marriages724 for their children: for thus saith the Prophet in the name of the Lord unto parents,725 Take wives to your sons, and give your daughters to husbands: and thus the Apostle,726 If any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flour of her age, and need so require, let them marry. This direction was given in times of persecution, when by reason of the present necessity it was better not to marry: if then a parent ought to be careful (need requiring) to provide a marriage for his daughter, much more ought he in times of peace. Holy parents commended by the Holy Ghost have been careful in performing this duty, as727 Abraham,728 Isaac,729 Naomi, and others: yea730 Hagar had learned this duty in Abraham’s house. But the perfect pattern (which surpasseth all other examples) is of731 God himself, who provided a fit match for his732 son Adam.
2. Parents are to children in Gods place: they muſt therefore take vpon them this care of God.
2. Parents are to children in God’s place: they must therefore take upon them this care of God.
3. Mariage is the meanes which the Lord hath ſanctified to preſerue our bodies chaſte and vndefiled: as parents therefore deſire to keepe their children from vncleanneſſe and pollution, they muſt take care that this meanes be vſed. Not only holy Apoſtles, but alſo732 heathen Philoſophers, and that by the light of nature, haue found this to be the fitteſt courſe.
- 732. Liberos qui voluptatibus nimis ſunt dediti dabis operam vt coniugio aſtringas: vinculum enim hoc eſt tutiſſimum inventutis. Plut. de Inſtit. lib.
3. Marriage is the means which the Lord hath sanctified to preserve our bodies chaste and undefiled: as parents therefore desire to keep their children from uncleanness and pollution, they must take care that this means be used. Not only holy Apostles, but also734 heathen Philosophers, and that by the light of nature, have found this to be the fittest course.
- 734. Liberos qui voluptatibus nimis sunt dediti dabis operam vt coniugio astringas: vinculum enim hoc est tutissimum iuventutis. Plut. de Instit. lib.
§. 54. Direction to parents in prouiding mariages.
§. 54. Direction to parents in providing marriages.
Two cautions are to be obſerued of parents in prouiding mariages for their children.
Two cautions are to be observed of parents in providing marriages for their children.
1. That the match which they prouide be meet: ſo ſaid God when he was about to prouide a match for Adam, I will735 make him an helpe meet for him. Therefore736 the match prouided muſt not be too neere of kin, of a contrary religion, of too vnequall an age, of too great diſparity in eſtate. Theſe things will hinder loue, and cauſe diſdaine and hatred of one another.
1. That the match which they provide be meet: so said God when he was about to provide a match for Adam, I will737 make him an help meet for him. Therefore738 the match provided must not be too near of kin, of a contrary religion, of too unequal an age, of too great disparity in estate. These things will hinder love, and cause disdain and hatred of one another.
2. Though the match may ſeeme meet in the parents eie, yet he may not force his childe thereto. Could a fitter match haue beene found out for Rebekah then Iſaak? yet Rebekahs friends737 asked her conſent. I denie not but parents may vſe all manner of faire meanes to moue their children to yeeld to that which they ſee good for them: but if they cannot moue them to yeeld, to referre the matter to God, and not againſt their childrens minds to force them. When God had made a moſt meet match for Adam, he brought her to the man: namely to ſee how he would like her. For the neereſt bond of all is betwixt man and wife; a man muſt leaue father and mother, and738 cleaue vnto his wife; man and wife muſt alwaies liue together: great reaſon therefore that at the firſt ioyning them together there be a mutuall liking of one another, leſt euer after there be a perpetuall diſlike: and though the authority of parents ought in this caſe to be inuiolable, yet a middle courſe is ſo to be held, as the parties may willingly with a mutuall conſent ioyne themſelues together.
- 737. Gen. 24. 57. What to be done if children like not ſuch a match as parents thinke meet. Non cogitur filius-familias vxorem ducere. Digeſt. l. 23. c. 2. §. 21.
- 738. Gen. 2. 22. Sacra in hoc negotio parentibus authoritas eſſe debet: ſed tenenda eſt media ratio, vt ſponte ac mutuo conſenſu inter ſe contrahant partes. Cal. in Gen. 24. verſ. 57.
2. Though the match may seem meet in the parents eye, yet he may not force his child thereto. Could a fitter match have been found out for Rebekah then Isaac? yet Rebekah’s friends739 asked her consent. I deny not but parents may use all manner of fair means to move their children to yield to that which they see good for them: but if they cannot move them to yield, to refer the matter to God, and not against their children’s minds to force them. When God had made a most meet match for Adam, he brought her to the man: namely to see how he would like her. For the nearest bond of all is betwixt man and wife; a man must leave father and mother, and740 cleave unto his wife; man and wife must always live together: great reason therefore that at the first joining them together there be a mutual liking of one another, lest ever after there be a perpetual dislike: and though the authority of parents ought in this case to be inviolable, yet a middle course is so to be held, as the parties may willingly with a mutual consent join themselves together.
- 739. Gen. 24. 57. What to be done if children like not such a match as parents think meet. Non cogitur filius-familias vxorem ducere. Digest. l. 23. c. 2. §. 21.
- 740. Gen. 2. 22. Sacra in hoc negotio parentibus authoritas esse debet: sed tenenda est media ratio, vt sponte ac mutuo consensu inter se contrahant partes. Cal. in Gen. 24. vers. 57.
§. 55. Of the extremes contrary to parents care in prouiding fit mariages for their children.
§. 55. Of the extremes contrary to parents care in providing fit marriages for their children.
The extreme in the defect is, when parents careleſly let their children paſſe the floure of their age: and neuer conſider whether need require that they ſhould mary or no. Their children may ſit long enough before they ſeeke out a match for them, vnleſſe it be brought to them: and when one is offered though it be neuer ſo fit, yet except they may make an aduantage thereof to themſelues, they will hardly yeeld to it. Thus they make their children to ſeeke out mariages for themſelues, and p. 565 without their conſent to make them vp: or elſe to liue in diſcontent,739 if not in vncleanneſſe. By the careleſneſſe of parents in this reſpect are children oft made a prey to the deuill: whereof at the day of iudgement parents ſhall giue an account to God.
- 739. Si filij innupti feruore aetatis in conſuetudinem ſornicandi inciderint, vos parentes in die iudicij rationem deo eſtis reddituri. Conſtit. Apoſt. l. 4. c. 11.
The extreme in the defect is, when parents carelessly let their children pass the flour of their age: and never consider whether need require that they should marry or no. Their children may sit long enough before they seek out a match for them, unless it be brought to them: and when one is offered though it be never so fit, yet except they may make an advantage thereof to themselves, they will hardly yield to it. Thus they make their children to seek out marriages for themselves, and without their consent to make them up: or else to live in discontent,741 if not in uncleanness. By the carelessness of parents in this respect are children oft made a prey to the devil: whereof at the day of judgment parents shall give an account to God.
- 741. Si filij innupti feruore aetatis in consuetudinem fornicandi inciderint, vos parentes in die iudicij rationem deo estis reddituri. Constit. Apost. l. 4. c. 11.
The extreme in the exceſſe is,740 when parents through a couetous deſire to get great and rich matches for their children, marie them before they be of yeares of diſcretion to like or diſlike, to know what is meet or vnmeet; or able to performe euen the eſſentiall duties of mariages: ſeldome doe ſuch vnlawfull mariages proſper.
- 740. See Treat. 2. Part. 1. §. 2.
The extreme in the excess is,742 when parents through a covetous desire to get great and rich matches for their children, marry them before they be of years of discretion to like or dislike, to know what is meet or unmeet; or able to perform even the essential duties of marriages: seldom do such unlawful marriages prosper.
- 742. See Treat. 2. Part. 1. §. 2.
In a like exceſſe doe they offend who for outward aduantages match their children to ſuch as by nature are vnfit for mariage, to ideots, to741 idolaters, to profane perſons, or they care not to whom. And if their children like not theſe matches, they will doe to the vttermoſt of their power what they can to force them thereunto. Many miſchiefes ordinarily fall out vpon ſuch mariages, as vtter diſlike betwixt husband and wife, continuall complaining one of another, inquiring after diuorce, or any other ſeparation, wiſhing, yea practiſing one anothers death. To all theſe miſchiefes doe parents, the cauſe thereof, make themſelues acceſſary.
- 741. See Treat. 2. Part. 1. §. 11, 12.
In a like excess do they offend who for outward advantages match their children to such as by nature are unfit for marriage, to idiots, to743 idolaters, to profane persons, or they care not to whom. And if their children like not these matches, they will do to the uttermost of their power what they can to force them thereunto. Many mischiefs ordinarily fall out upon such marriages, as utter dislike betwixt husband and wife, continual complaining one of another, inquiring after divorce, or any other separation, wishing, yea practising one anothers death. To all these mischiefs do parents, the cause thereof, make themselves accessary.
- 743. See Treat. 2. Part. 1. §. 11, 12.
§. 56. Of parents prouiding a ſtocke for callings and mariages of their children.
§. 56. Of parents providing a stock for callings and marriages of their children.
An eſpeciall outward meanes whereby parents may be the better inabled to prouide fit callings and mariages for their children, is, before hand to lay vp ſome ſtocke, or competent portion for their children. This is compriſed vnder that generall prouiſion, whereof he that is careleſſe is counted by the Apoſtle742 worſe then an inſidell: but more expreſly is it noted in theſe words,743 Parents ought to lay vp for their children: and commended in744 Abrahams example.
An especial outward means whereby parents may be the better enabled to provide fit callings and marriages for their children, is, before hand to lay up some stock, or competent portion for their children. This is comprised under that general provision, whereof he that is careless is counted by the Apostle744 worse then an infidel: but more expressly is it noted in these words,745 parents ought to lay up for their children: and commended in746 Abraham’s example.
While children are vnder their parents they haue no meanes to lay vp for themſelues: for all their ſeruice is for their parents. But in regard of the times wherein we liue, it is needfull for ſetting vp in a good calling, and for obtaining a fit match, that children haue ſome ſtocke and portion. It p. 566 lieth therefore vpon the parents, and their duty it is to prouide it.
While children are under their parents they have no means to lay up for themselves: for all their service is for their parents. But in regard of the times wherein we live, it is needful for setting up in a good calling, and for obtaining a fit match, that children have some stock and portion. It lieth therefore upon the parents, and their duty it is to provide it.
Obiect. Chriſt forbiddeth to lay vp treaſures on earth.745
Object. Christ forbiddeth to lay up treasures on earth.747
Anſw. If the ſcope of that place be rightly marked, it will appeare that Chriſt there forbiddeth not ſimply the thing it ſelfe, but
- 745. Mat. 6 19. expounded.
Answ. If the scope of that place be rightly marked, it will appear that Christ there forbiddeth not simply the thing it self, but
- 747. Mat. 6. 19. expounded.
3. The meaſure, when men neuer thinke they haue laid vp enough: but ſcrape what they can come by iuſtly or vniuſtly; and ſpare more then needs, euen things neceſſary, from themſelues and others, to make a great ſtocke and portion for their children. The word of748 treaſuring vp (which Chriſt there vſeth) implieth an immoderate meaſure.
- 748. θησαυρίζειν ἀπὸ τοῦ τιθέναι εἰς αὔριον. Direction for laying vp portions.
3. The measure, when men never think they have laid up enough: but scrape what they can come by justly or unjustly; and spare more then needs, even things necessary, from themselves and others, to make a great stock and portion for their children. The word of750 treasuring up (which Christ there useth) implieth an immoderate measure.
- 750. θησαυρίζειν ἀπὸ τοῦ τιθέναι εἰς αὔριον. Direction for laying up portions.
Among other needfull cautions for parents to be obſerued in laying vp for their children, theſe three are eſpecially to be noted.
Among other needful cautions for parents to be observed in laying up for their children, these three are especially to be noted.
3. That all needfull duties of charity to the poore, and of iuſtice to the Church and common-wealth be performed, and pretext of laying vp for children hinder none of theſe.
3. That all needful duties of charity to the poor, and of justice to the Church and common-wealth be performed, and pretext of laying up for children hinder none of these.
§. 57. Of the extremes contrary to a parents prouiding portions for his children.
§. 57. Of the extremes contrary to a parents providing portions for his children.
The extremes contrary to the forenamed dutie are theſe:
The extremes contrary to the forenamed duty are these:
p. 567 1. When parents liue at the vttermoſt extent of their eſtate, and from time to time ſpend all their reuenues or all their gaines, and ſo are ſcarce able to make euen at quarter day, or yeares end. What ſtocke or portion can they lay vp for children?
1. When parents live at the uttermost extent of their estate, and from time to time spend all their revenues or all their gains, and so are scarce able to make even at quarter day, or years end. What stock or portion can they lay up for children?
2. When parents liue aboue their eſtate, and ſpend riotouſly their ordinary gaines, or reuenues, and for other neceſſary affaires are forced to runne into debt. Many are ſo farre from helping their children in this kinde, as they are maine hinderance vnto them, vrging their eldeſt ſonne eſpecially who is their heire, to be bound for them, and ſo lay ſuch a burden on his backe, as (to vſe the common phraſe) they make it cracke againe.
2. When parents live above their estate, and spend riotously their ordinary gains, or revenues, and for other necessary affairs are forced to run into debt. Many are so far from helping their children in this kind, as they are main hindrance unto them, urging their eldest son especially who is their heir, to be bound for them, and so lay such a burden on his back, as (to use the common phrase) they make it crack again.
3. When parents haue enough for themſelues and their children, and yet ſo couetouſly dote vpon their wealth, as they will not beſtow a groat to helpe them in calling and mariage, but ſay they keepe all for them. What a wretched and fooliſh diſpoſition is this, that they ſhould ſtill lay vp more and more for their children, and yet refuſe to beſtow any part thereof vpon them in their greateſt need, when it might redound to their greateſt benefit? God oft meeteth with ſuch couetous miſers, and croſſeth their purpoſes, by making ſtrangers to enioy that which they greedily hoorded vp.
3. When parents have enough for themselves and their children, and yet so covetously dote upon their wealth, as they will not bestow a groat to help them in calling and marriage, but say they keep all for them. What a wretched and foolish disposition is this, that they should still lay up more and more for their children, and yet refuse to bestow any part thereof upon them in their greatest need, when it might redound to their greatest benefit? God oft meeteth with such covetous misers, and crosseth their purposes, by making strangers to enjoy that which they greedily hoarded up.
§. 58. Of parents last ſpeech to their children.
§. 58. Of parents last speech to their children.
The laſt dutie which parents owe to their children, is, when they ceaſe to be parents: that is, when they are going out of this world. Their dutie at that time in generall is to doe what lieth in them, that it may goe well with their children after their departure. Both751 the reaſons which are oft vrged by the Holy Ghoſt, to ſtir vp parents to yeeld obedience to God, taken from extent of Gods bleſſing (in this kinde of phraſe,752 Bleſſed ſhall their children be after them) and Gods753 promiſes made to that purpoſe doe proue as much.
The last duty which parents owe to their children, is, when they cease to be parents: that is, when they are going out of this world. Their duty at that time in general is to do what lieth in them, that it may go well with their children after their departure. Both753 the reasons which are oft urged by the Holy Ghost, to stir up parents to yield obedience to God, taken from extent of God’s blessing (in this kind of phrase,754 Blessed shall their children be after them) and God’s755 promises made to that purpose do prove as much.
For the better performing of this dutie, three generall points, tending both to the temporall, and alſo to the ſpirituall good of children, are to be obſerued: and two particular points moſt tending to their temporall eſtate.
For the better performing of this duty, three general points, tending both to the temporal, and also to the spiritual good of children, are to be observed: and two particular points most tending to their temporal estate.
The three generals are theſe.
- p. 568 1. Good direction.
- 2. Faithfull prayer.
- 3. A wiſe choiſe of ſome friends to be as parents to them.
The three generals are these.
- Good direction.
- Faithful prayer.
- A wise choice of some friends to be as parents to them.
1.754 For direction. When parents obſerue their time to draw neere, they ought to commend ſome wiſe and wholſome precepts vnto their children, the better to direct them in their Chriſtian courſe. So did755 Iſaak, and756 Iaakob.
Ob. Theſe Patriarchs had an extraordinarie ſpirit of prophecying, & by vertue thereof foretold their children things to come.
Ob. These Patriarchs had an extraordinary spirit of prophesying, & by virtue thereof foretold their children things to come.
Anſw.757 They ſuſtained a double perſon: one of a prophet, another of a father: as prophets, they had an extraordinarie ſpirit; as parents, they performed ordinarie dutie: by their extraordinarie ſpirit, they foretold things to come: the ordinarie dutie which they performed, was to direct their children how to carrie themſelues in thoſe times to come. For their propheſies were not only predictions, but alſo inſtructions, to direct and teach them what to doe. What they did by an extraordinarie ſpirit in extraordinarie things, we muſt doe in ordinarie duties by the ordinarie ſpirit of vnderſtanding and wiſdome which the Lord giueth vs. But the direction which758 Iſaak gaue to Iaakob, when he ſent him to Laban, was no extraordinarie propheſie: nor that which759 Dauid, when he was old, gaue to Solomon: and againe,760 when he lay on his death-bed. Now theſe things are thus written for our imitation. And great reaſon there is to imitate thoſe holy men in theſe things. For
Answ.759 They sustained a double person: one of a prophet, another of a father: as prophets, they had an extraordinary spirit; as parents, they performed ordinary duty: by their extraordinary spirit, they foretold things to come: the ordinary duty which they performed, was to direct their children how to carry themselves in those times to come. For their prophesies were not only predictions, but also instructions, to direct and teach them what to do. What they did by an extraordinary spirit in extraordinary things, we must do in ordinary duties by the ordinary spirit of understanding and wisdom which the Lord giveth us. But the direction which760 Isaac gave to Jacob, when he sent him to Laban, was no extraordinary prophesy: nor that which761 David, when he was old, gave to Solomon: and again,762 when he lay on his death-bed. Now these things are thus written for our imitation. And great reason there is to imitate those holy men in these things. For
1. The words of a dying parent are commonly moſt regarded: his laſt words doe make a deepe impreſſion (761 this doe the brethren of Ioſeph preſſe vpon him.) If euer therefore there be a time ſeaſonable for a parent to giue good inſtructions to his children, then is the time when parents are cleane departing from their children.
- 761. Gen. 50. 16. [moved in the edition]
1. The words of a dying parent are commonly most regarded: his last words do make a deep impression763 (‸this do the brethren of Joseph press upon him.) If ever therefore there be a time seasonable for a parent to give good instructions to his children, then is the time when parents are clean departing from their children.
- 763. Gen. 50. 16. [moved here by the editor]
2. Thus ſhall a parent manifeſt his true affection, and earneſt deſire of his childrens good: for now they cannot thinke that he ſeeketh his owne eaſe, and profit, more then their good: as at other times ſome will be ready to ſay of their parents inſtructions and admonitions, Our parents know what is good for themſelues.
2. Thus shall a parent manifest his true affection, and earnest desire of his children’s good: for now they cannot think that he seeketh his own ease, and profit, more then their good: as at other times some will be ready to say of their parents instructions and admonitions, Our parents know what is good for themselves.
That the laſt words of parents may be the more ſeaſonably and762 profitably deliuered to their children, they muſt note, on the one p. 569 ſide, what euils their children are moſt prone vnto, what temptations they are moſt aſſaulted withall, what ſnares they are moſt like to fall into; and on the other ſide, what vertues and graces are moſt needfull for them, and wherein they faile moſt, and accordingly they muſt order and frame their laſt words. Note for a patterne herein763 Iſaaks counſell to Iaakob, when he ſent him to Laban, and thought he ſhould neuer ſee him againe: and764 Dauids to his ſonne Solomon.
That the last words of parents may be the more seasonably and764 profitably delivered to their children, they must note, on the one side, what evils their children are most prone unto, what temptations they are most assaulted withal, what snares they are most like to fall into; and on the other side, what virtues and graces are most needful for them, and wherein they fail most, and accordingly they must order and frame their last words. Note for a pattern herein765 Isaac’s counsel to Jacob, when he sent him to Laban, and thought he should never see him again: and766 David’s to his son Solomon.
§. 59. Of Parents laſt bleſſing to their children.
§. 59. Of Parents last blessing to their children.
II. Concerning the prayers of parents for their children, I noted it765 before to be a generall dutie neuer to be omitted: yet here in particular I mention it againe, becauſe a parents bleſſing conſiſteth therein eſpecially: and then is the moſt proper time for parents to beſtow a bleſſing on their children, as766 Iſaak,767 Iaakob,768 Dauid, and others did. Let parents therefore as they commend their owne ſoules into Gods hand, ſo commend their children vnto Gods grace and bleſſing. Gods prouidence is a good inheritance: many children doe thereby exceedingly proſper, though they haue but ſmall outward meanes; whereas others that haue great meanes vſed for their good, come to ruine; Gods curſe following them. Now no ſuch meanes can be thought of to procure Gods bleſſing, or to with-hold his curſe, as the faithfull prayers of parents for their children; eſpecially when parents are leauing their children, and going to God.
II. Concerning the prayers of parents for their children, I noted it767 before to be a general duty never to be omitted: yet here in particular I mention it again, because a parents blessing consisteth therein especially: and then is the most proper time for parents to bestow a blessing on their children, as768 Isaac,769 Jacob,770 David, and others did. Let parents therefore as they commend their own souls into God’s hand, so commend their children unto God’s grace and blessing. God’s providence is a good inheritance: many children do thereby exceedingly prosper, though they have but small outward means; whereas others that have great means used for their good, come to ruin; God’s curse following them. Now no such means can be thought of to procure God’s blessing, or to with-hold his curse, as the faithful prayers of parents for their children; especially when parents are leaving their children, and going to God.
§. 60. Of parents care to commend their children to ſome faithfull friends.
§. 60. Of parents care to commend their children to some faithful friends.
III. The third generall point of making choiſe of ſome faithfull friends to commend their children vnto, is eſpecially in behalfe of ſuch as are not of ſufficient age and diſcretion to looke to themſelues, or to thoſe weightie affaires which belong vnto them. The friends, which in this caſe are made choiſe of, ought to be ſuch as the parents themſelues by good experience haue found to be honeſt, wiſe, faithfull, and louing to them and theirs; whom parents are to ſet in their owne place for the good of their children. This meanes did Dauid vſe when he was old in the behalfe769 of his ſonne Solomon. Many children haue found much helpe thereby. Such may make a good ſupply of the departure of parents. Theſe are ſo much the more needfull, by how much p. 570 the more vnſtable, and vnbridled youth is; and by how much the leſſe able children are to helpe and guide themſelues.
- 769. 1 Chro. 22. 17. & 28. 21.
III. The third general point of making choice of some faithful friends to commend their children unto, is especially in behalf of such as are not of sufficient age and discretion to look to themselves, or to those weighty affairs which belong unto them. The friends, which in this case are made choice of, ought to be such as the parents themselves by good experience have found to be honest, wise, faithful, and loving to them and theirs; whom parents are to set in their own place for the good of their children. This means did David use when he was old in the behalf771 of his son Solomon. Many children have found much help thereby. Such may make a good supply of the departure of parents. These are so much the more needful, by how much the more unstable, and unbridled youth is; and by how much the less able children are to help and guide themselves.
- 771. 1 Chro. 22. 17. & 28. 21.
§. 61. Of parents neglect of their children for the time to come.
§. 61. Of parents neglect of their children for the time to come.
Contrary to a parents prouidence for the good of his children after his departure, is the careleſneſſe of parents for the time to come. They thinke the world is gone with them when they are gone, and therefore they will take no thought for the future times that ſhall be after them; as if it were enough for euery one to looke to his owne time. There may ſeeme to be more ſelfe-loue in ſuch parents then loue of their children, in that their care determineth with their owne time, and extendeth not it ſelfe to the time and continuance of their children. Hence is it, that not a word of direction and exhortation commeth out of their mouths to their children when they are departing, no bleſſing that they will leaue behinde them, no friends ſhall be deputed by them, to be as parents to their children. Let God prouide, ſay they. But where there is a referring of matters to Gods prouidence, without the vſe of thoſe meanes which God hath warranted and commended by his word, there can be little hope that God ſhould take care of that which is ſo commended to him. Such men doe not in faith depend vpon Gods prouidence, but make the very name thereof a pretext to caſt off that care, which God as a bounden dutie requireth of them. As there is little loue of their children in ſuch parents, ſo there is leſſe zeale of Gods glory: for a parents care of his childrens welfare, eſpecially of their continuing to feare and ſerue the Lord after their owne departure out of this world, is an eſpeciall meanes of preſeruing Gods feare in the world, and propagating it from age to age: ſo as this neglect is a greater fault then many are aware of.
Contrary to a parents providence for the good of his children after his departure, is the carelessness of parents for the time to come. They think the world is gone with them when they are gone, and therefore they will take no thought for the future times that shall be after them; as if it were enough for every one to look to his own time. There may seem to be more self-love in such parents then love of their children, in that their care determineth with their own time, and extendeth not it self to the time and continuance of their children. Hence is it, that not a word of direction and exhortation cometh out of their mouths to their children when they are departing, no blessing that they will leave behind them, no friends shall be deputed by them, to be as parents to their children. Let God provide, say they. But where there is a referring of matters to God’s providence, without the use of those means which God hath warranted and commended by his word, there can be little hope that God should take care of that which is so commended to him. Such men do not in faith depend upon God’s providence, but make the very name thereof a pretext to cast off that care, which God as a bounden duty requireth of them. As there is little love of their children in such parents, so there is less zeal of God’s glory: for a parents care of his children’s welfare, especially of their continuing to fear and serve the Lord after their own departure out of this world, is an especial means of preserving God’s fear in the world, and propagating it from age to age: so as this neglect is a greater fault then many are aware of.
§. 62. Of parents making a Will before they die.
§. 62. Of parents making a Will before they die.
The two particular things to be obſerued by parents for manifeſtation of their prouident care ouer their children for the time to come, euen after their departure, eſpecially in regard of their temporall eſtate, are theſe,
- 1. That they make a will.
- 2. That they leaue their eſtates to their children.
The two particular things to be observed by parents for manifestation of their provident care over their children for the time to come, even after their departure, especially in regard of their temporal estate, are these,
- That they make a will.
- That they leave their estates to their children.
1. It hath beene an ancient commendable practiſe both among770 Gods people, and others alſo, that haue beene guided with p. 571 common ciuilitie, when they who haue any eſtate, waxe old, or ſicke, and haue any occaſion of expecting death offered vnto them, to make their laſt Will and teſtament. This is ſet forth in the old Teſtament vnder this phraſe (Put thy houſe in order.) A dutie it is expreſly771 commanded by God: and that not without good reaſon. For
1. It hath been an ancient commendable practise both among772 God’s people, and others also, that have been guided with common civility, when they who have any estate, wax old, or sick, and have any occasion of expecting death offered unto them, to make their last Will and testament. This is set forth in the old Testament under this phrase (Put thy house in order.) A duty it is expressly773 commanded by God: and that not without good reason. For
1. A parents Will is an eſpeciall meanes to ſettle peace among children after his departure, and to make them content with that allowance which he hath ſet out vnto them, becauſe by the Will they know it was their fathers pleaſure they ſhould haue ſuch and ſuch a portion. If controuerſies ſhould ariſe, yet a Will is a meanes for the law ſpeedily to determine the ſame without any tedious and chargeable ſuits: for the Apoſtle taketh it for a ruled caſe, that no man diſanulleth or addeth any thing to a mans’ teſtament.772
- 772. Gal. 3. 15.
1. A parents Will is an especial means to settle peace among children after his departure, and to make them content with that allowance which he hath set out unto them, because by the Will they know it was their fathers pleasure they should have such and such a portion. If controversies should arise, yet a Will is a means for the law speedily to determine the same without any tedious and chargeable suits: for the Apostle taketh it for a ruled case, that no man disannuleth or addeth any thing to a man’s testament.774
- 774. Gal. 3. 15.
2. After a parent hath made his Will, he may the more quietly ſettle himſelfe for heauenly contemplations, and preparations to death: and thinke of ſuch good inſtructions as are moſt fit to giue as his farewell to his children: and the more willingly expect the moment of his diſſolution: and the more patiently ſubmit himſelfe to the very ſtroke of death.
2. After a parent hath made his Will, he may the more quietly settle himself for heavenly contemplations, and preparations to death: and think of such good instructions as are most fit to give as his farewell to his children: and the more willingly expect the moment of his dissolution: and the more patiently submit himself to the very stroke of death.
In performing this dutie, a man muſt both obſerue a fit time,773 and alſo take good aduice. The fit time is while his vnderſtanding is good, and his memorie perfect: ſo as he may call to minde his debts, what he oweth, and what is owing to him: as alſo what goods he hath to beſtow, and with diſcretion and wiſdome order his eſtate. And becauſe through the cauils which many vnconſcionable lawyers and others are like to make, his true meaning may be peruerted, it is meet to haue the aduice of ſuch as can in diſtinct words and phraſes ſo expreſſe his meaning, as they ſhall be free from exception. Matters of weight are wiſely to be managed.
- 773. Direction.
In performing this duty, a man must both observe a fit time,775 and also take good advice. The fit time is while his understanding is good, and his memory perfect: so as he may call to mind his debts, what he oweth, and what is owing to him: as also what goods he hath to bestow, and with discretion and wisdom order his estate. And because through the cavils which many unconscionable lawyers and others are like to make, his true meaning may be perverted, it is meet to have the advice of such as can in distinct words and phrases so express his meaning, as they shall be free from exception. Matters of weight are wisely to be managed.
- 775. Direction.
§. 63. Of neglecting to make a Will.
§. 63. Of neglecting to make a Will.
Contrary is the daily practiſe of too many parents who are not willing to make any will at all: or elſe on vaine hope that they may liue longer, and when they are ſicke, vpon conceit that they may recouer, or at leaſt longer continue to enioy the vſe of their vnderſtanding and memory, put off the making of their Will till it be too late: and ſo die without Will, p. 572 or make ſuch a Will as miniſtreth more matter of ſute, then if they had no Will at all; either becauſe doubt is made whether he that made it had his vnderſtanding and memory or no: or becauſe his Will is ſo abrupt and ambiguous, as his meaning cannot be knowne. The miſchiefes that follow theſe neglects,774 are many. As
- 1. Diſcredit to the partie deceaſed.
- 2. Contentions among his ſuruiuing children.
- 3. Waſting a great part, if not his whole eſtate, in ſuits of law.
- 4. Defeating many creditors of their due debt.
- 774. Inconuenience of dying without a Will.
Contrary is the daily practise of too many parents who are not willing to make any will at all: or else on vain hope that they may live longer, and when they are sick, upon conceit that they may recover, or at least longer continue to enjoy the use of their understanding and memory, put off the making of their Will till it be too late: and so die without Will, or make such a Will as ministreth more matter of suit, then if they had no Will at all; either because doubt is made whether he that made it had his understanding and memory or no: or because his Will is so abrupt and ambiguous, as his meaning cannot be known. The mischiefs that follow these neglects,776 are many. As
- Discredit to the party deceased.
- Contentions among his surviving children.
- Wasting a great part, if not his whole estate, in suits of law.
- Defeating many creditors of their due debt.
- 776. Inconvenience of dying without a Will.
The reaſon which maketh many to put off the making of their Will is a fooliſh conceit, that if a mans Will be once made, then he muſt needs die out of hand. But what ground haue men for any ſuch conceit? If ſicknes grow vpon a man, ſo long as his Will is vnmade his minde is vnſetled, his minde being vnſetled, the phyſicke that is miniſtred to him cannot ſo kindly worke; ſo as his death may be the more haſtened for not making a Will. Beſides, if his ſpeech faile before his vnderſtanding, the thought that then he ſhall die without a Will may ſo perplex him, as his departure will be very vnquiet and troubleſome.
The reason which maketh many to put off the making of their Will is a foolish conceit, that if a man’s Will be once made, then he must needs die out of hand. But what ground have men for any such conceit? If sickness grow upon a man, so long as his Will is unmade his mind is unsettled, his mind being unsettled, the physic that is ministered to him cannot so kindly work; so as his death may be the more hastened for not making a Will. Besides, if his speech fail before his understanding, the thought that then he shall die without a Will may so perplex him, as his departure will be very unquiet and troublesome.
§. 64. Of parents leauing their eſtate to their children when they die.
§. 64. Of parents leaving their estate to their children when they die.
It was775 before ſhewed that parents were to lay vp a portion for their children againſt their entrance into a calling, and mariage: There is a further duty required when they are going out of the world, namely that they leaue their whole eſtate776 to their children. (Where I ſay whole, I exempt not workes of charity, nor payment of debts, which is a point of iuſtice, but I include more then is giuen as portions or ſtockes in their life time.) That eſtate eſpecially which parents haue receiued from their progenitors are they moſt bound to leaue vnto their children. It is expreſly recorded that Abraham gaue all777 that he had to Iſaak. Gods law did prouide for this among the Iewes: for a man might not ſell his land to cut it off from778 his poſterity. This was it that made Naboth refuſe to ſell his vineyard to Ahab, as his anſwer implieth, God forbid that I779 p. 573 ſhould giue the inheritance of my fathers vnto thee: becauſe it was the inheritance of his fathers, that is, he had receiued it from them, he thought it vnlawfull to depriue his children of it. This phraſe (if children, then heires) taketh it for a granted780 truth that children haue a right to their parents eſtate: and if they haue a right thereto, they may not be defeated thereof.
It was777 before showed that parents were to lay up a portion for their children against their entrance into a calling, and marriage: There is a further duty required when they are going out of the world, namely that they leave their whole estate778 to their children. (Where I say whole, I exempt not works of charity, nor payment of debts, which is a point of justice, but I include more then is given as portions or stocks in their life time.) That estate especially which parents have received from their progenitors are they most bound to leave unto their children. It is expressly recorded that Abraham gave all779 that he had to Isaac. God’s law did provide for this among the Jews: for a man might not sell his land to cut it off from780 his posterity. This was it that made Naboth refuse to sell his vineyard to Ahab, as his answer implieth, God forbid that I781 should give the inheritance of my fathers unto thee: because it was the inheritance of his fathers, that is, he had received it from them, he thought it unlawful to deprive his children of it. This phrase (if children, then heirs) taketh it for a granted782 truth that children have a right to their parents estate: and if they have a right thereto, they may not be defeated thereof.
God giueth wealth vnto parents but for their life time: in which time they are but as Guardians vnto Gods children, and are accountable to God: ſo as they haue not an abſolute power to doe with it what they will, but according to the directions of the great Lord and Maſter they muſt vſe it, reſerue it, and leaue it.
God giveth wealth unto parents but for their life time: in which time they are but as Guardians unto God’s children, and are accountable to God: so as they have not an absolute power to do with it what they will, but according to the directions of the great Lord and master they must use it, reserve it, and leave it.
For this end parents muſt order their manner of liuing according781 to that portion which the Lord hath appointed vnto them, and by his prouidence beſtowed vpon them; they muſt (as it is ſaid in the prouerbe) cut their coat according to their cloth. Of the two it is much better for parents to liue vnder, then aboue their meanes. Prouided that they neglect no duty of charitie, or iuſtice: nor through miſerableneſſe and niggardlineſſe carry themſelues vnbeſeeming the place wherein God hath ſet them, and eſtate which he hath beſtowed vpon them. He that liueth ſomewhat vnder his meanes, hath opportunitie to lay vp portions for other children (if he haue many) and to reſerue his inheritance intire to his eldeſt (beſide many other good workes of charity as God ſhall offer occaſion) which he that liueth aboue his meanes cannot doe.
- 781. Direction.
For this end parents must order their manner of living according783 to that portion which the Lord hath appointed unto them, and by his providence bestowed upon them; they must (as it is said in the proverb) cut their coat according to their cloth. Of the two it is much better for parents to live under, then above their means. Provided that they neglect no duty of charity, or justice: nor through miserableness and niggardliness carry themselves unbeseeming the place wherein God hath set them, and estate which he hath bestowed upon them. He that liveth somewhat under his means, hath opportunity to lay up portions for other children (if he have many) and to reserve his inheritance entire to his eldest (beside many other good works of charity as God shall offer occasion) which he that liveth above his means cannot do.
- 783. Direction.
§. 65. Of the inconueniences which improuident parents bring their children vnto after their death.
§. 65. Of the inconveniences which improvident parents bring their children unto after their death.
Contrary to this branch of a parents prouidence, are many courſes of improuident parents: For
Contrary to this branch of a parents providence, are many courses of improvident parents: For
1. Some parents lauiſh and bezell out all their eſtate in their owne life time, making it to determine in their perſons. Vnworthy they are to receiue any inheritance from anceſtors. Their fault is double.
1. Some parents lavish and bezel out all their estate in their own life time, making it to determine in their persons. Unworthy they are to receive any inheritance from ancestors. Their fault is double.
1. In ſpending prodigally aboue their eſtate.
1. In spending prodigally above their estate.
2. In wronging their children, and depriuing them of their right: for particular perſons ſucceding one another are but as diuers linkes of a continued family, which are by Gods p. 574 prouidence added one to another: this chaine is not to be broken at any mans pleaſure; but for the preſeruation thereof, that which hath beene receiued of the predeceſſors, muſt be left to the ſucceſſors.
2. In wronging their children, and depriving them of their right: for particular persons succeeding one another are but as divers links of a continued family, which are by God’s providence added one to another: this chain is not to be broken at any man’s pleasure; but for the preservation thereof, that which hath been received of the predecessors, must be left to the successors.
2. Others leaue their eſtate to their children, but ſo incumbred with debts, bonds, recognizances, and ſtatutes, as their children were better be without it, then haue it. For the hauing it maketh them liue at an anſwerable rate, and bringeth many burdens vpon them: beſides, the debts wherein they ſtand obliged make them as782 ſeruants to their creditors: and in time they muſt be forced to ſell all, or as captiues lie in priſon.
- 782. Pro. 22. 7.
2. Others leave their estate to their children, but so encumbered with debts, bonds, recognizances, and statutes, as their children were better be without it, then have it. For the having it maketh them live at an answerable rate, and bringeth many burdens upon them: besides, the debts wherein they stand obliged make them as784 servants to their creditors: and in time they must be forced to sell all, or as captives lie in prison.
- 784. Pro. 22. 7.
3. Others though they deale not ſo hardly with their children, yet they deale too hardly by peeling and polling their inheritance as much as they can: they wil not forbeare to make any preſent gaine that they can, though it tend neuer ſo much to the preiudice and dammage of their children after them: as they who cut downe all the timber and wood that they can, and take out all the heart of their land.
3. Others though they deal not so hardly with their children, yet they deal too hardly by peeling and polling their inheritance as much as they can: they will not forbear to make any present gain that they can, though it tend never so much to the prejudice and damage of their children after them: as they who cut down all the timber and wood that they can, and take out all the heart of their land.
4. Among theſe may be reckoned ſuch parents as by meere negligence ſuffer things to goe to decay for want of timely reparations: whereby it commeth to paſſe, that ſuch dammages as in the parents time might haue beene preuented with laying out a few ſhillings, cannot be renewed with many pounds.
4. Among these may be reckoned such parents as by mere negligence suffer things to go to decay for want of timely reparations: whereby it cometh to pass, that such damages as in the parents time might have been prevented with laying out a few shillings, cannot be renewed with many pounds.
5. Such alſo as care not in their life time to cleere the titles of thoſe things which they leaue to their children: but leaue all things ſo vnſetled and litigious, as it oft coſts children more in ſuit of law to maintaine the inheritance which their parents leaue them, then the inheritance is worth: and yet after all their paines and coſt loſe the inheritance too: whereas the parent that knew more then the childe can, might with ſmall paines and charge haue well ſetled and cleered all.
5. Such also as care not in their life time to clear the titles of those things which they leave to their children: but leave all things so unsettled and litigious, as it oft costs children more in suit of law to maintain the inheritance which their parents leave them, then the inheritance is worth: and yet after all their pains and cost lose the inheritance too: whereas the parent that knew more then the child can, might with small pains and charge have well settled and cleared all.
Theſe are miſchiefes that many children haue beene brought into by the improuidence of their parents: which are the rather to be made knowne, that ſuch as come after, may proue the more prouident for their children.
These are mischiefs that many children have been brought into by the improvidence of their parents: which are the rather to be made known, that such as come after, may prove the more provident for their children.
§. 66. Of parents impartiall reſpect to all their children.
§. 66. Of parents impartial respect to all their children.
Hitherto of parents duties. The perſons to whom thoſe duties are to be performed, are diſtinctly to be conſidered.
Hitherto of parents duties. The persons to whom those duties are to be performed, are distinctly to be considered.
The parties to whom parents are to performe all the forenamed duties are expreſſed vnder this word (Children) which783 hath not any ſpeciall reſpect to prioritie of birth, to conſtitution of body, to affection of parent, or any ſuch thing, as if firſt borne, proper, beautifull, darling, or the like children were only meant, but all that are begotten and borne of parents, all their children are meant. Whence I obſerue, that Parents ought to haue an impartiall reſpect to all their children, and performe dutie indifferently and equally to all. We haue for proofe hereof Gods patterne, who accounteth all his children deare or beloued children. The Greeke word tranſlated784 deare is very emphaticall: it is properly attributed to an only childe: the ſeuentie that tranſlated the Hebrew Bible into Greeke, doe with this word interpret that phraſe, Only Sonne:785 for where in Hebrew it is thus ſaid to Abraham, take thy ſonne, thine only one, they thus tranſlate it, take thy ſonne, thy deare one, or thy beloued one. Other Greeke authors doe ſo attribute the ſame word to an only childe, yea also and to an only eie: as when a man hath but one eie they call it a beloued eie. This word then ſheweth that God ſo reſpecteth all his children, as if all were but one, all a firſt-borne, all a darling childe. So rare a vertue this impartiall reſpect is (rare in the excellencie of it, rare alſo in the ſcarcitie of it) as thorowout the Scripture I can ſcarce finde a perfect patterne thereof786 among the ſonnes of men. Many may be giuen of the contrary, as we ſhall after heare. But the more rare it is, the more we muſt labour after it, that ſo we may reſemble Gods fatherhood.
The parties to whom parents are to perform all the forenamed duties are expressed under this word (children) which785 hath not any special respect to priority of birth, to constitution of body, to affection of parent, or any such thing, as if first born, proper, beautiful, darling, or the like children were only meant, but all that are begotten and born of parents, all their children are meant. Whence I observe, that parents ought to have an impartial respect to all their children, and perform duty indifferently and equally to all. We have for proof hereof God’s pattern, who accounteth all his children dear or beloved children. The Greek word translated786 dear is very emphatical: it is properly attributed to an only child: the seventy that translated the Hebrew Bible into Greek, do with this word interpret that phrase, Only son:787 for where in Hebrew it is thus said to Abraham, take thy son, thine only one, they thus translate it, take thy son, thy dear one, or thy beloved one. Other Greek authors do so attribute the same word to an only child, yea also and to an only eye: as when a man hath but one eye they call it a beloved eye. This word then showeth that God so respecteth all his children, as if all were but one, all a first-born, all a darling child. So rare a virtue this impartial respect is (rare in the excellency of it, rare also in the scarcity of it) as throughout the Scripture I can scarce find a perfect pattern thereof788 among the sons of men. Many may be given of the contrary, as we shall after hear. But the more rare it is, the more we must labour after it, that so we may resemble God’s fatherhood.
2. All our children are alike committed to vs by God: the ſame precepts and directions giuen for all alike: the like account to be giuen for all. If a King ſhould commit many of p. 576 his children to one nurſe, would not he be offended (and that iuſtly) if ſhe ſhould put ſuch a difference betwixt them, through a fooliſh partialitie, as to reſpect ſome, and neglect others?
2. All our children are alike committed to us by God: the same precepts and directions given for all alike: the like account to be given for all. If a King should commit many of his children to one nurse, would not he be offended (and that justly) if she should put such a difference betwixt them, through a foolish partiality, as to respect some, and neglect others?
§. 67. Of parents preferring a dutifull childe before a diſobedient childe.
§. 67. Of parents preferring a dutiful child before a disobedient child.
Obiect. What if one childe be more pious to God and parent, another more rebellious, may not a parent reſpect that more then this?
Object. What if one child be more pious to God and parent, another more rebellious, may not a parent respect that more then this?
1. Anſw. He may take notice of their different carriage, and accordingly reward the one, and puniſh the other, and yet carrie an equall deſire of doing good to both of them alike: for the puniſhing of the rebellious childe is a parents dutie; an euidence of loue, and a meanes of doing him good.
1. Answ. He may take notice of their different carriage, and accordingly reward the one, and punish the other, and yet carry an equal desire of doing good to both of them alike: for the punishing of the rebellious child is a parents duty; an evidence of love, and a means of doing him good.
2. Anſw. It is no partialitie to like grace and goodneſſe in a childe, and for grace and goodneſſe ſake to loue his childe ſo much the more, as alſo for impietie and obſtinacy in rebellion to haue his heart the more alienated from his childe: this is rather a vertue in a parent. Partialitie is when on by and vndue reſpects one childe is preferred before another.
2. Answ. It is no partiality to like grace and goodness in a child, and for grace and goodness sake to love his child so much the more, as also for impiety and obstinacy in rebellion to have his heart the more alienated from his child: this is rather a virtue in a parent. Partiality is when on by and undue respects one child is preferred before another.
§. 68. Of the prerogatiue of the firſt-borne ſonne.
§. 68. Of the prerogative of the first-born son.
Queſt. May not a parent preferre his firſt-borne childe, and heire before his other children?
Quest. May not a parent prefer his first-born child, and heir before his other children?
Anſw. We muſt put difference betwixt a fathers diſpoſing his eſtate vpon his children, and the ordering of his affection towards them. A parents affection, and care of good education, and deſire of true good, and faithfull praiers to God, may be as great towards his younger children, as towards his eldeſt ſonne and heire, and yet may he beſtow the greateſt patrimony vpon the heire: which is no partialitie.
Answ. We must put difference betwixt a fathers disposing his estate upon his children, and the ordering of his affection towards them. A parents affection, and care of good education, and desire of true good, and faithful prayers to God, may be as great towards his younger children, as towards his eldest son and heir, and yet may he bestow the greatest patrimony upon the heir: which is no partiality.
2. Queſt. Is it then iuſt and equall that the eldeſt ſonne ſhould haue a greater patrimony then any of the reſt?
2. Quest. Is it then just and equal that the eldest son should have a greater patrimony then any of the rest?
Anſw. It is moſt iuſt and equall. For
Answ. It is most just and equal. For
1. God hath ſo appointed it: yea788 he made this to be one of the prerogatiues of the firſt-borne, to haue a double portion. Vpon this ground789 Ioſeph, who was the firſt-borne of the true wife, had a double portion; and as a teſtimony thereof his poſteritie made two tribes.
p. 577 2. The lawes of all nations doe order as much.
2. The laws of all nations do order as much.
3. Our law giueth the whole inheritance of freeholds to the eldeſt ſonne: in which reſpect it is due vnto him. For in ciuill and temporall matters this rule is true, we liue by law. I take it to be a matter of conſcience for a parent to leaue that to euery childe which by law is due to him. Neither is it without good reaſon that the law ordaineth that a parents whole eſtate of freehold land ſhould deſcend: for
3. Our law giveth the whole inheritance of freeholds to the eldest son: in which respect it is due unto him. For in civil and temporal matters this rule is true, we live by law. I take it to be a matter of conscience for a parent to leave that to every child which by law is due to him. Neither is it without good reason that the law ordaineth that a parents whole estate of freehold land should descend: for
1. There is an excellency in the firſt borne, as is euident by Iaakobs ſpeech to his eldeſt ſonne,790 thou art my firſt borne, my might, and the beginning of my ſtrength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power. And thereupon791 God tooke the firſt borne as peculiar to himſelfe.
2. Houſes and families by this meanes are vpheld and continued from age to age. How needfull it is for the eſtabliſhment of a commonwealth that families ſhould thus be continued, is euident both by experience to all ſuch as haue but halfe an eie to ſee wherein the ſtability of a common wealth conſiſteth, and alſo by the many lawes which God ordained among the Iewes for this purpoſe: as
2. Houses and families by this means are upheld and continued from age to age. How needful it is for the establishment of a commonwealth that families should thus be continued, is evident both by experience to all such as have but half an eye to see wherein the stability of a common wealth consisteth, and also by the many laws which God ordained among the Jews for this purpose: as
Obiect. By leauing the whole inheritance to the eldeſt, he may be made a Gentleman, and all the other beggars.
Object. By leaving the whole inheritance to the eldest, he may be made a Gentleman, and all the other beggars.
Anſw. In this reſpect parents ought to be ſo much the more prouident for their other children, in training them vp to callings, or laying vp portions, or ſetling other eſtates vpon them beſide the maine inheritance, or in taking order that competent portions be raiſed out of the inheritance of the eldeſt ſon, in caſe God take them away before they haue otherwiſe prouided for their children.
Answ. In this respect parents ought to be so much the more provident for their other children, in training them up to callings, or laying up portions, or settling other estates upon them beside the main inheritance, or in taking order that competent portions be raised out of the inheritance of the eldest son, in case God take them away before they have otherwise provided for their children.
p. 578 Out of this anſwer may a third reaſon be gathered, to ſhew that it is a behouefull law for the commonwealth that the heire ſhould haue all the land. For this law maketh parents more carefull in training vp their younger ſonnes to ſundry callings which are profitable to a commonwealth. If euery childe ſhould haue a part of his fathers lands, they would all ſo depend thereupon, as none of them would exerciſe themſelues to ſuch callings as are meanes of mens maintenance.
Out of this answer may a third reason be gathered, to show that it is a behoveful law for the commonwealth that the heir should have all the land. For this law maketh parents more careful in training up their younger sons to sundry callings which are profitable to a commonwealth. If every child should have a part of his fathers lands, they would all so depend thereupon, as none of them would exercise themselves to such callings as are means of men’s maintenance.
§. 69. Of parents partiality towards ſome children.
§. 69. Of parents partiality towards some children.
Contrary to the forenamed duty of a parents equall reſpect to all his children, is partiality in fathers and mothers, manifeſted ſundry waies. For
Contrary to the forenamed duty of a parents equal respect to all his children, is partiality in fathers and mothers, manifested sundry ways. For
1. Many parents haue their darling children, to whom ſo796 much affection is ſhewed, as in compariſon none is ſhewed to others. When ſome are hugged in the boſome, others are neglected as if they were none of their owne, but baſely borne. The vnnaturalneſſe of the eagle is noted in this kinde, that ſhe flaps and driues out of the neſt one of her young ones, and feedeth only the other as her owne. From ſuch partiality in parents proceed many miſchiefes: as theſe,
- 796. Iniquiſſima volucris aquila in educanda ſua prole dicitur eſſe. Pullorum enim alterum alis percuſſum abigit: alterum ſolum vti ſuum educat. Baſil. Hexaem. hom. 8.
1. Many parents have their darling children, to whom so798 much affection is showed, as in comparison none is showed to others. When some are hugged in the bosom, others are neglected as if they were none of their own, but basely born. The unnaturalness of the eagle is noted in this kind, that she flaps and drives out of the nest one of her young ones, and feedeth only the other as her own. From such partiality in parents proceed many mischiefs: as these,
- 798. Iniquissima volucris aquila in educanda sua prole dicitur esse. Pullorum enim alterum alis percussum abigit: alterum solum vti suum educat. Basil. Hexaem. hom. 8.
1. They giue occaſion to ſuch as obſerue it, to ſuſpect that thoſe children who are ſo little reſpected, are none of their owne.
1. They give occasion to such as observe it, to suspect that those children who are so little respected, are none of their own.
3. They prouoke God to inflict ſome iudgement on thoſe children that are ſo cockered, and preferred before the reſt: that ſo they may the better ſee their folly.
3. They provoke God to inflict some judgment on those children that are so cockered, and preferred before the rest: that so they may the better see their folly.
2. Other parents ſo ſet themſelues to raiſe their houſe, as all their care is to aduance their eldeſt ſonne, by education, by liberall allowance, and by leauing all they haue to him: and in p. 579 the meane while neglect their younger children. Though (as was noted800 before) the maine inheritance may iuſtly without ſhew of partiality be left to the heire, yet to be carefull only for him, and to neglect the other, ſauoureth ranke of partiality. It is moſt agreeable to naturall reaſon, that as life is giuen to all801 children, ſo meanes of maintaining life ſhould be giuen to all.
2. Other parents so set themselves to raise their house, as all their care is to advance their eldest son, by education, by liberal allowance, and by leaving all they have to him: and in the mean while neglect their younger children. Though (as was noted802 before) the main inheritance may justly without show of partiality be left to the heir, yet to be careful only for him, and to neglect the other, savoureth rank of partiality. It is most agreeable to natural reason, that as life is given to all803 children, so means of maintaining life should be given to all.
3. In the number of partiall parents may they be reckoned, who vniuſtly diſinherit their firſt borne. For the inheritance of right belonging to them, and they not deſeruing to be diſinherited, aſſuredly it is ſome by reſpect or other which maketh parents prefer the younger before the elder: and this is plaine partiality. This kinde of partiality is commonly in ſuch parents as haue had children by ſeuerall wiues. Sometimes diſlike of a former wife maketh a father diſlike the children he hath by her, and through diſlike to diſinherit the heire by her. God gaue the Iewes an expreſſe law againſt this kinde of802 partiality.
- 802. Deu. 21. 15. &c.
3. In the number of partial parents may they be reckoned, who unjustly disinherit their first born. For the inheritance of right belonging to them, and they not deserving to be disinherited, assuredly it is some by respect or other which maketh parents prefer the younger before the elder: and this is plain partiality. This kind of partiality is commonly in such parents as have had children by several wives. Sometimes dislike of a former wife maketh a father dislike the children he hath by her, and through dislike to disinherit the heir by her. God gave the Jews an express law against this kind of804 partiality.
- 804. Deu. 21. 15. etc‸.
Sometimes againe a gripulous ſeeking of aduantage to themſelues maketh parents to diſinherit the right heire: as when a man after he hath buried the mother of his firſt borne, hearing of another woman which is of great wealth, maketh ſute for her. She refuſeth becauſe he hath an heire of a former wife. He to remoue that blocke entereth couenant to make the ſonne which he hath by her (if he haue any) his heire: hereupon the mariage is conſummate: his ſecond wife bringeth forth a ſonne: he for his couenant ſake diſinheriteth the firſt heire. An vniuſt, and vnlawfull practiſe.
Sometimes again a gripulous seeking of advantage to themselves maketh parents to disinherit the right heir: as when a man after he hath buried the mother of his first born, hearing of another woman which is of great wealth, maketh suit for her. She refuseth because he hath an heir of a former wife. He to remove that block entereth covenant to make the son which he hath by her (if he have any) his heir: hereupon the marriage is consummate: his second wife bringeth forth a son: he for his covenant sake disinheriteth the first heir. An unjust, and unlawful practise.
§. 70. Of the cauſes for which the firſt-borne may be diſinherited.
§. 70. Of the causes for which the first-born may be disinherited.
Queſt. May not then a firſt-borne ſonne be diſinherited?
Quest. May not then a first-born son be disinherited?
Anſw. Yes, The Scripture noteth two cauſes wherein the firſt-borne may be put from the inheritance.
Answ. Yes, the Scripture noteth two causes wherein the first-born may be put from the inheritance.
1. If he be illegitimate: for ſuch an one hath no good title: The ſonne of the bondwoman ſhall not be heire with my ſonne,803 ſaith Sarah, and that iuſtly. To like purpoſe ſay the ſons of Gileads wife to Iephthah, Thou ſhalt not inherit in our fathers houſe,804 for thou art the ſonne of a ſtrange woman. Iuſt was that blame which Iotham laid vpon the men of Shechem for making Abimelech805 p. 580 the baſe ſonne of Ierubbaal King: and iuſt was Gods vengeance vpon them for that wrong done to Ierubbaals legitimate children.
1. If he be illegitimate: for such an one hath no good title: The son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with my son,805 saith Sarah, and that justly. To like purpose say the sons of Gilead’s wife to Jephthah, Thou shalt not inherit in our fathers house,806 for thou art the son of a strange woman. Just was that blame which Jotham laid upon the men of Shechem for making Abimelech807 the base son of Jerubbaal King: and just was God’s vengeance upon them for that wrong done to Jerubbaal’s legitimate children.
Parents Being Faithful to All under Their Care
Parents Being Faithful to All under Their Care
§. 71. Of the dutie of fathers and mothers in law.
§. 71. Of the duty of fathers and mothers in law.
The extent of this title (Fathers) is in the laſt place to be808 conſidered. Not only naturall parents themſelues, but alſo all that are in their place are compriſed vnder it. As they who are in the place of parents,
- 1. By the bond of mariage.
- 2. By propinquity of bloud.
- 3. By voluntary appointment.
- 808. Who are in place of parents.
The extent of this title (fathers) is in the last place to be810 considered. Not only natural parents themselves, but also all that are in their place are comprised under it. As they who are in the place of parents,
- By the bond of marriage.
- By propinquity of blood.
- By voluntary appointment.
- 810. Who are in place of parents.
The firſt ſort are fathers and mothers in law: who are ſo reckoned either by the mariage of parents themſelues, or by the mariage of their children.
The first sort are fathers and mothers in law: who are so reckoned either by the marriage of parents themselves, or by the marriage of their children.
That man or woman which is maried to a parent that had children before their mariage, is in the place of a naturall parent: thus Ioſeph was a809 father to Ieſus, and810 Keturah a mother to Iſaak. So againe the naturall parents of that ſonne that hath maried a wife, or of that daughter that is maried to an husband, are in the place of parents to the wife of their ſonne, and to the husband of their daughter. Thus811 Iethro was a father to Moſes, and812 Naomi a mother to Ruth.
That man or woman which is married to a parent that had children before their marriage, is in the place of a natural parent: thus Joseph was a811 father to Jesus, and812 Keturah a mother to Isaac. So again the natural parents of that son that hath married a wife, or of that daughter that is married to an husband, are in the place of parents to the wife of their son, and to the husband of their daughter. Thus813 Jethro was a father to Moses, and814 Naomi a mother to Ruth.
All theſe are to account their children in law (that is, the813 children of their husband and wife, or the wiues of their ſons, and the husbands of their daughters) as their owne naturall children, and according to the age and place of theſe children to performe the forenamed duties, and euery way to ſeeke their good (except in ſuch duties as after a peculiar manner belong to naturall parents, as nurſing to a naturall mother, leauing the inheritance to a naturall parent.)
- 813. Parents in law to performe like duties as naturall parents.
All these are to account their children in law (that is, the815 children of their husband and wife, or the wives of their sons, and the husbands of their daughters) as their own natural children, and according to the age and place of these children to perform the forenamed duties, and every way to seek their good (except in such duties as after a peculiar manner belong to natural parents, as nursing to a natural mother, leaving the inheritance to a natural parent.)
- 815. Parents in law to perform like duties as natural parents.
For a patterne hereof take the forenamed examples of Ioſeph and Naomi. What naturall parents could doe more for their owne children then Ioſeph did for Ieſus, and Naomi for Ruth? The hiſtory noteth how Ioſeph tooke care to haue his wiues p. 581 childe814 circumciſed, and preſented in the temple: how he815 fled from place to place to preſerue the childs life: how816 perplexed he was when he thought the childe was loſt: how he817 trained him vp in his owne houſe. The hiſtory alſo noteth how818 Naomi brought Ruth her ſonnes wife into her own countrey, and retained her with her ſelfe, and819 directed her whither to goe, and820 what husband to haue, and821 became a nurſe to her childe.
For a pattern hereof take the forenamed examples of Joseph and Naomi. What natural parents could do more for their own children then Joseph did for Jesus, and Naomi for Ruth? The history noteth how Joseph took care to have his wives child816 circumcised, and presented in the temple: how he817 fled from place to place to preserve the childs life: how818 perplexed he was when he thought the child was lost: how he819 trained him up in his own house. The history also noteth how820 Naomi brought Ruth her sons wife into her own country, and retained her with her self, and821 directed her whither to go, and822 what husband to have, and823 became a nurse to her child.
1. Mariage maketh man and wife one fleſh: in which reſpect822 they ought to haue one minde, and the ſame affections, as mutually each to other, ſo ioyntly to the children of each other. On which ground alſo the husband and wife of a childe, being one fleſh with the childe, ought as the childe to be reſpected. On this ground God counteth the Saints his823 deare children, becauſe they are824 eſpouſed to his naturall ſon.
1. Marriage maketh man and wife one flesh: in which respect824 they ought to have one mind, and the same affections, as mutually each to other, so jointly to the children of each other. On which ground also the husband and wife of a child, being one flesh with the child, ought as the child to be respected. On this ground God counteth the Saints his825 dear children, because they are826 espoused to his natural son.
2. To reſpect the children of an husband or wife as their owne, is a great euidence of intire loue to the husband and wife. And to reſpect the husband and wife of a childe is a great euidence of loue to the childe it ſelfe. If the worlds prouerbe hold true (loue me and loue my dog) how much more true is this Chriſtian rule, loue me and loue my childe: or loue me and loue mine husband: or loue me and loue my wife.
2. To respect the children of an husband or wife as their own, is a great evidence of entire love to the husband and wife. And to respect the husband and wife of a child is a great evidence of love to the child it self. If the worlds proverb hold true (love me and love my dog) how much more true is this Christian rule, love me and love my child: or love me and love mine husband: or love me and love my wife.
3. This alſo is an eſpeciall meanes to kindle and preſerue mutuall loue betwixt man and wife, who haue children of former husbands and wiues: as alſo betwixt parents and children.
3. This also is an especial means to kindle and preserve mutual love betwixt man and wife, who have children of former husbands and wives: as also betwixt parents and children.
§. 72. Of the peruerſe cariage of fathers and mothers in law to their children.
§. 72. Of the perverse carriage of fathers and mothers in law to their children.
Contrary is the cariage of moſt fathers and mothers in law: eſpecially of thoſe who are maried to husbands or to wiues that had children before mariage: ſo farre they are from performing the forenamed duty, as rather they enuy at the proſperity of their husbands and wiues children: and ſecretly endeuour to hinder it in what they can: and cunningly leeke to alienate the naturall parents affection from them: whence825 fearefull tragedies haue beene made, and lamentable miſchiefes haue followed. What other reaſon can be giuen hereof826 but a plaine inſtigation of the deuill, who thus laboureth to p. 582 diſunite thoſe whom God hath ioyned together? For auoiding this ſnare note the miſchiefes that follow from thence.
Contrary is the carriage of most fathers and mothers in law: especially of those who are married to husbands or to wives that had children before marriage: so far they are from performing the forenamed duty, as rather they envy at the prosperity of their husbands and wives children: and secretly endeavour to hinder it in what they can: and cunningly seek to alienate the natural parents affection from them: whence827 fearful tragedies have been made, and lamentable mischiefs have followed. What other reason can be given hereof828 but a plain instigation of the devil, who thus laboureth to disunite those whom God hath joined together? For avoiding this snare note the mischiefs that follow from thence.
1. Such parents ſinne againſt Gods ordinance: and as Eue, leane more to Satans ſuggeſtion then to Gods direction.
1. Such parents sin against God’s ordinance: and as Eve, lean more to Satan’s suggestion then to God’s direction.
2. They alienate the hearts and affections of one from another: not only from their children, but from themſelues.
2. They alienate the hearts and affections of one from another: not only from their children, but from themselves.
3. They prouoke their children in law to contemne and deſpiſe them, and to yeeld no duty vnto them.
3. They provoke their children in law to contemn and despise them, and to yield no duty unto them.
Hence note into what an hell vnkinde fathers and mothers in law doe caſt themſelues. If this were duly weighed, I thinke they would be otherwiſe minded. But the god of this world doth ſo blinde their eies with ſelfe-loue, and with enuy, that they cannot ſee the miſchiefes whereinto they implunge themſelues.
Hence note into what an hell unkind fathers and mothers in law do cast themselves. If this were duly weighed, I think they would be otherwise minded. But the god of this world doth so blind their eyes with self-love, and with envy, that they cannot see the mischiefs whereinto they implunge themselves.
This is a point the more to be weighed, becauſe the fault here taxed is ſo common, and hath in all ages beene too common.827 What grieuous complaints haue in former times beene made, and ſtill are made by children againſt fathers and mothers in law? Whence alſo direfull imprecations haue followed. Let widowers and widowes that haue children ſeriouſly thinke of it before hand: and be the more circumſpect in taking a ſecond or third husband or wife: and after they are maried let them take heed of Satans ſnares: and let conſcience of dutie more preuaile with them, then corruption of nature.
- 827. Lurida terribiles miſcent aconita nouercae. Ouid. Metam. l. 1. fab. 4.
This is a point the more to be weighed, because the fault here taxed is so common, and hath in all ages been too common.829 What grievous complaints have in former times been made, and still are made by children against fathers and mothers in law? Whence also direful imprecations have followed. Let widowers and widows that have children seriously think of it before hand: and be the more circumspect in taking a second or third husband or wife: and after they are married let them take heed of Satan’s snares: and let conscience of duty more prevail with them, then corruption of nature.
- 829. Lurida terribiles miscent aconita nouercae. Ouid. Metam. l. 1. fab. 4.
§. 73. Of the faults of parents to their childrens husbands and wiues.
§. 73. Of the faults of parents to their children’s husbands and wives.
Many parents to the husbands and wiues of their children doe alſo much tranſgreſſe and ſwarue from their dutie: for
Many parents to the husbands and wives of their children do also much transgress and swerve from their duty: for
1. They will ſhew much more reſpect to their owne children then to the children of their husbands or wiues: as by comming to their daughters when their husbands are abroad, and neuer but then: and ſending for their ſonnes to their houſe, but not for their wiues.
1. They will show much more respect to their own children then to the children of their husbands or wives: as by coming to their daughters when their husbands are abroad, and never but then: and sending for their sons to their house, but not for their wives.
2. In all differences they will take part with their owne children, though it be in the worſe part, and ſhew great partiality.
2. In all differences they will take part with their own children, though it be in the worse part, and show great partiality.
3. They will oft giue very ill counſell: aduiſing their ſons p. 583 to keepe their wiues ſhort: aduiſing their daughters not to be too ſubiect to their husbands, yea priuily to purloine from their husbands.
3. They will oft give very ill counsel: advising their sons to keep their wives short: advising their daughters not to be too subject to their husbands, yea privily to purloin from their husbands.
4. If they liue with their children, they will ſo prie into euery thing that their childrens husband or wife doth, and ſhew ſuch ſuſpicion and iealouſly in euery thing, as they cannot but cauſe much diſcord: and hence it oft commeth to paſſe, that either parent and childe, or husband and wife muſt be parted: they cannot all in peace liue together.
4. If they live with their children, they will so pry into every thing that their children’s husband or wife doth, and show such suspicion and jealousy in every thing, as they cannot but cause much discord: and hence it oft cometh to pass, that either parent and child, or husband and wife must be parted: they cannot all in peace live together.
Theſe faults I thus note, that they may the more carefully be auoided.
These faults I thus note, that they may the more carefully be avoided.
§. 74. Of their dutie who are in ſtead of parents to Orphants.
§. 74. Of their duty who are in stead of parents to Orphans.
The next ſort of thoſe who are in ſtead of parents, are thoſe who in bloud and kindred are next to parents: as grandfathers, grand-mothers, vncles, aunts, elder brothers, or ſiſters, their husbands or wiues, and coſins.
The next sort of those who are in stead of parents, are those who in blood and kindred are next to parents: as grandfathers, grand-mothers, uncles, aunts, elder brothers, or sisters, their husbands or wives, and cousins.
Mordecai is a worthy preſident and patterne for this kinde of parents.830 He brought vp Eſther his vncles daughter (for ſhe had neither father nor mother) he tooke her for his owne daughter: when ſhe was taken from him,831 he went to know how ſhe did, and what ſhould become of her: and832 he gaue her aduice from time to time how to carrie her ſelfe. Let ſuch as are parents to Orphants take this example as a direction, and as a motiue to performe the other duties preſcribed to naturall parents as need requireth, and occaſion is offered.
Mordecai is a worthy precedent and pattern for this kind of parents.832 He brought up Esther his uncles daughter (for she had neither father nor mother) he took her for his own daughter: when she was taken from him,833 he went to know how she did, and what should become of her: and834 he gave her advice from time to time how to carry her self. Let such as are parents to Orphans take this example as a direction, and as a motive to perform the other duties prescribed to natural parents as need requireth, and occasion is offered.
God by his prouidence taking away naturall parents committeth their Orphants as a charge to the next of kin: that as their naturall parents brought them forth, theſe ſhould bring them vp: therefore for their recompence let them looke to God, (who taketh vpon himſelfe to be833 a father of the fatherleſſe) p. 584 and for their incouragement remember the reward which Mordecai receiued of the Lord: yea alſo let them remember the bleſſing that God beſtowed vpon Eſther. God doth oft ſo bleſſe the meanes vſed for the education of Orphants, as they who take the care thereof haue no cauſe to repent their paines and coſt, but rather haue much matter of comfort, ioy and thankſgiuing.
- 833. Pſal. 68. 5.
God by his providence taking away natural parents committeth their Orphans as a charge to the next of kin: that as their natural parents brought them forth, these should bring them up: therefore for their recompense let them look to God, (who taketh upon himself to be835 a father of the fatherless) and for their encouragement remember the reward which Mordecai received of the Lord: yea also let them remember the blessing that God bestowed upon Esther. God doth oft so bless the means used for the education of Orphans, as they who take the care thereof have no cause to repent their pains and cost, but rather have much matter of comfort, joy and thanksgiving.
- 835. Psal. 68. 5.
§. 75. Of the common neglect of Orphants.
§. 75. Of the common neglect of Orphans.
Too too common is the contrary diſpoſition of moſt kinſmen, and kinſwomen; they thinke they are bound to none but their owne children, and if they haue no children, to none at all. Many are of Ruths kinſmans minde, they feare to marre834 their owne inheritance. Though they be themſelues exceeding rich, and ſpend much in apparell, paſtimes and houſe-keeping, yet they can ſuffer the Orphants of their poore kindred to want, and to beg for need.
- 834. Ruth 4. 6.
Too too common is the contrary disposition of most kinsmen, and kinswomen; they think they are bound to none but their own children, and if they have no children, to none at all. Many are of Ruth’s kinsmans mind, they fear to mar836 their own inheritance. Though they be themselves exceeding rich, and spend much in apparel, pastimes and house-keeping, yet they can suffer the Orphans of their poor kindred to want, and to beg for need.
- 836. Ruth 4. 6.
This is it that maketh the loſſe of naturall parents to be ſo much the greater. And herein many Chriſtians are more inhumane then the heathen: which the Apoſtle implieth, where he faith, they are worſe then infidels: for Orphants next of kinne835 are to be reckoned among thoſe whom the Apoſtle termeth a mans836 OVVNE.
This is it that maketh the loss of natural parents to be so much the greater. And herein many Christians are more inhumane then the heathen: which the Apostle implieth, where he saith, they are worse then infidels: for Orphans next of kin837 are to be reckoned among those whom the Apostle termeth a man’s838 OWN.
§. 76. Of the dutie of Guardians.
§. 76. Of the duty of Guardians.
The laſt ſort of thoſe who are in place of parents, are ſuch as haue the charge of children committed to them by voluntary appointment of parents, or are choſen by children themſelues, or by the magiſtrate when parents are dead, or lunatike, or any other way impotent, and vnable to traine vp their owne children.
The last sort of those who are in place of parents, are such as have the charge of children committed to them by voluntary appointment of parents, or are chosen by children themselves, or by the magistrate when parents are dead, or lunatic, or any other way impotent, and unable to train up their own children.
Of theſe care and conſcience is rather required, then coſt and charges: for commonly both their charges are allowed, and their paines recompenced.
Of these care and conscience is rather required, then cost and charges: for commonly both their charges are allowed, and their pains recompensed.
They who by reaſon of the death or impotency of naturall parents haue the charge of children committed to them, are commonly called Guardians: of whom two generall duties are required.
They who by reason of the death or impotency of natural parents have the charge of children committed to them, are commonly called Guardians: of whom two general duties are required.
- 1. That they looke to their Pupils good education.
- 2. That they preſerue their patrimony and inheritance.
- That they look to their Pupils good education.
- That they preserve their patrimony and inheritance.
p. 585 For their education, the directions giuen before to naturall parents are to be obſerued by them.
For their education, the directions given before to natural parents are to be observed by them.
For preſeruation of their patrimonie, they muſt doe for their Pupils what they would doe for their owne children; and ſo carry themſelues, as with good conſcience they may giue that account to their Pupils, or any other, which the law requireth.
For preservation of their patrimony, they must do for their Pupils what they would do for their own children; and so carry themselves, as with good conscience they may give that account to their Pupils, or any other, which the law requireth.
The two forenamed duties, are the rhaine ends for which Guardians are choſen: in performing whereof, if they be faithfull, great redreſſe will be made of the vntimely death of parents; and notwithſtanding parents die before their children be of diſcretion to manage their eſtate, yet will their houſes and families be maintained, and young heires kept from cunnie-catchers and cheaters.
The two forenamed duties, are the main ends for which Guardians are chosen: in performing whereof, if they be faithful, great redress will be made of the untimely death of parents; and notwithstanding parents die before their children be of discretion to manage their estate, yet will their houses and families be maintained, and young heirs kept from coney-catchers and cheaters.
§. 77. Of the fraud of Guardians.
§. 77. Of the fraud of Guardians.
Contrary is the practiſe of moſt Guardians, who take Pupils838 for their owne aduantage, and make a prey of them. The heathen could ſay, that Guardianſhip is to be performed for the benefit of the Pupill, and not of the Guardian. Yet among Chriſtians is the forenamed fault of Guardians.
- 838. Tutela ad vtilitatem eorum qui commiſſi ſunt, non ad corum quibus commiſſa, gerenda eſt. Cic. Offic. l. 1.
Contrary is the practise of most Guardians, who take Pupils840 for their own advantage, and make a prey of them. The heathen could say, that Guardianship is to be performed for the benefit of the Pupil, and not of the Guardian. Yet among Christians is the forenamed fault of Guardians.
- 840. Tutela ad vtilitatem eorum qui commissi sunt, non ad eorum quibus commissa, gerenda est. Cic. Offic. l. 1.
1. There are few children (that haue not naturall parents to looke to their good education) but are exceedingly neglected therein, and brought vp very rudely and licentiouſly: yea many times too ſparingly and niggardly for diet, apparell, and other needfull things, though they haue ſufficient to diſcharge all that ſhall be laid out vpon them.
1. There are few children (that have not natural parents to look to their good education) but are exceedingly neglected therein, and brought up very rudely and licentiously: yea many times too sparingly and niggardly for diet, apparel, and other needful things, though they have sufficient to discharge all that shall be laid out upon them.
2. The maine eſtate & patrimonie of many Pupils is much impaired: and if they haue lands, as much waſte is made vpon them as poſſibly can be: and when a reckoning is to be giuen, it ſhall be a large, vniuſt, and moſt vnconſcionable reckoning of the Guardian can but get a generall releaſe, it is all that the caueth for.
2. The main estate & patrimony of many Pupils is much impaired: and if they have lands, as much waste is made upon them as possibly can be: and when a reckoning is to be given, it shall be a large, unjust, and most unconscionable reckoning‸: if the Guardian can but get a general release, it is all that he careth for.
3. Mariages are after a for forced vpon many Pupils: and ſuch matches put vpon them as they cannot like; yea ſuch as are no way fit for them, neither for eſtate, nor yeeres, nor proportion of bodie, nor qualities of minde.
3. Marriages are after a sort forced upon many Pupils: and such matches put upon them as they cannot like; yea such as are no way fit for them, neither for estate, nor years, nor proportion of body, nor qualities of mind.
Little doe theſe Guardians thinke of that account where unto they ſhall be brought an other day before the Lord, who ſtileth p. 586 himſelfe the839 helper of the fatherleſſe, and who beholdeth miſchiefe to requite it. Fearefull is that iudgement which the Lord hath840 threatned againſt thoſe that oppreſſe the fatherleſſe. Let not therefore vniuſt Guardians thinke, that the gaine they get wrongfully from their Pupils ſhall proſper: but rather let them looke for Gods curſe vpon their owne children, and goods.
Little do these Guardians think of that account whereunto they shall be brought another day before the Lord, who styleth himself the841 helper of the fatherless, and who beholdeth mischief to requite it. Fearful is that judgment which the Lord hath842 threatened against those that oppress the fatherless. Let not therefore unjust Guardians think, that the gain they get wrongfully from their Pupils shall prosper: but rather let them look for God’s curse upon their own children, and goods.
If ſuch as parents themſelues haue vpon their death-beds committed their children vnto, in confidence of their faithfulneſſe, ſhall deale deceitfully with their Pupils, their ſinne is doubled, and trebled. For
- 1. They violate the bond of friendſhip, faithfulneſſe, and truſt repoſed vpon them.
- 2. They ſinne directly againſt iuſtice.
- 3. Moſt monſtrouſly they tranſgreſſe the rules of charitie.
If such as parents themselves have upon their death-beds committed their children unto, in confidence of their faithfulness, shall deal deceitfully with their Pupils, their sin is doubled, and trebled. For
- They violate the bond of friendship, faithfulness, and trust reposed upon them.
- They sin directly against justice.
- Most monstrously they transgress the rules of charity.
§. 78. Of the dutie of Schoolemaſters and Tutors.
§. 78. Of the duty of Schoolmasters and Tutors.
Among thoſe who are by voluntarie appointment ſet in the place of parents, are Schoolemaſters and Tutors to be reckoned. The authoritie and charge of a parent is for a time committed to them: therefore for that time they ought to performe a parents dutie.
Among those who are by voluntary appointment set in the place of parents, are Schoolmasters and Tutors to be reckoned. The authority and charge of a parent is for a time committed to them: therefore for that time they ought to perform a parents duty.
Their dutie is appropriated to education: it appertaineth not to them to maintaine the children committed to them: they are rather themſelues by their paines that way maintained.
Their duty is appropriated to education: it appertaineth not to them to maintain the children committed to them: they are rather themselves by their pains that way maintained.
All the duties which were before compriſed vnder nurture, belong to Schoolemaſters and Tutors. More particularly they are to inſtruct children in three things.
- 1. In learning.
- 2. In ciuilitie, and good manners.
- 3. In true pietie, and religion.
All the duties which were before comprised under nurture, belong to Schoolmasters and Tutors. More particularly they are to instruct children in three things.
- In learning.
- In civility, and good manners.
- In true piety, and religion.
Schoolemaſters commonly caſt the firſt ſeed into the hearts of842 children: they firſt ſeaſon them: as the ſeed is, ſuch will the crop be: as the firſt ſeaſoning is, ſo will the ſauour continue to be. If they ſowe no good ſeed at all, what harueſt can be looked for? If they ſowe a corrupt ſeed of rudeneſſe, licentiouſneſſe, profaneneſſe, p. 587 ſuperſtition, and any wickedneſſe, the crop muſt needs be anſwerable thereto. But if they ſowe the good ſeed of learning, ciuilitie, and pietie, there is great hope of a good crop.
- 842. The benefit of a good Schoolmaſter.
Schoolmasters commonly cast the first seed into the hearts of844 children: they first season them: as the seed is, such will the crop be: as the first seasoning is, so will the savour continue to be. If they sow no good seed at all, what harvest can be looked for? If they sow a corrupt seed of rudeness, licentiousness, profaneness, superstition, and any wickedness, the crop must needs be answerable thereto. But if they sow the good seed of learning, civility, and piety, there is great hope of a good crop.
- 844. The benefit of a good Schoolmaster.
Hence it followeth that they are of great vſe, and may bring much good, not only to the children themſelues, and their parents,843 but alſo to the Church and Common-wealth. Iulian the Apoſtat was not ignorant hereof: and therefore endeuouring to root Chriſtianitie out of the world, he ſuffered no man that profeſſed himſelfe a Chriſtian, to teach a ſchoole: but in ſtead of Chriſtian Schoolemaſters, he ſet vp in euery part of his dominions, heatheniſh Schoolemaſters.
- 843. Scholas & phrontiſteria virorum & mulierum philoſophiae ethnicae addictorum conſtrux it. Nicep. eccl. hiſt. l. 10. c. 21. The benefit of a good Tutor.
Hence it followeth that they are of great use, and may bring much good, not only to the children themselves, and their parents,845 but also to the Church and common-wealth. Julian the Apostate was not ignorant hereof: and therefore endeavouring to root Christianity out of the world, he suffered no man that professed himself a Christian, to teach a school: but in stead of Christian Schoolmasters, he set up in every part of his dominions, heathenish Schoolmasters.
- 845. Scholas & phrontisteria virorum & mulierum philosophiae ethnicae addictorum construxit. Nicep. eccl. hist. l. 10. c. 21. The benefit of a good Tutor.
Tutors, to whoſe gouernment young ſchollers, that are ſent to the Vniuerſities, are committed, haue to deale with children in their riper yeeres; euen when the time of ſetling them in a courſe is come: the very time wherein much good may be done to children, or elſe wherein they may be vtterly peruerted. There will be little hope of bowing them, and drawing them into another courſe after they be freed from the gouernment of a Tutor. Tutors therefore, as they haue need of great wiſdome, ſo of good conſcience, that they may haue the greater care of their Pupils, and take the greater paines in teaching them the three forenamed points, learning, ciuilitie, and pietie. A good Tutor may doe much to repaire the negligence, and amend the defects of a Schoolemaſter: but there remaine none to redreſſe the failings of a Tutor: children for the moſt part are paſt redreſſing, when they ceaſe to haue a Tutor.
Tutors, to whose government young scholars, that are sent to the Universities, are committed, have to deal with children in their riper years; even when the time of settling them in a course is come: the very time wherein much good may be done to children, or else wherein they may be utterly perverted. There will be little hope of bowing them, and drawing them into another course after they be freed from the government of a Tutor. Tutors therefore, as they have need of great wisdom, so of good conscience, that they may have the greater care of their Pupils, and take the greater pains in teaching them the three forenamed points, learning, civility, and piety. A good Tutor may do much to repair the negligence, and amend the defects of a Schoolmaster: but there remain none to redress the failings of a Tutor: children for the most part are past redressing, when they cease to have a Tutor.
§. 79. Of the negligence of Schoolemaſters and Tutors.
§. 79. Of the negligence of Schoolmasters and Tutors.
The vices contrary to the forenamed dutie of Schoolemaſters, are theſe.
The vices contrary to the forenamed duty of Schoolmasters, are these.
1. Unskilfulneſſe. Many that are more fit to be taught then to teach, take vpon them this weightie calling. Some haue not ſufficient learning: ſome againe are rude, and know not themſelues good manners: and ſome know not the firſt principles of the oracles of God. No good can be expected from theſe.
1. Unskilfulness. Many that are more fit to be taught then to teach, take upon them this weighty calling. Some have not sufficient learning: some again are rude, and know not themselves good manners: and some know not the first principles of the oracles of God. No good can be expected from these.
2. Couetouſneſſe. All that many ſeeke, is to multiply the number of their ſchollers, and to get as much as they can for boording, and teaching: they aime more at their owne gaine then at their ſchollers profit. Children are not like to thriue well vnder them.
2. Covetousness. All that many seek, is to multiply the number of their scholars, and to get as much as they can for boarding, and teaching: they aim more at their own gain then at their scholars profit. Children are not like to thrive well under them.
p. 588 3. Negligence. Many are loth to take the paines of a Schoolemaſter, and thereupon come as little into the ſchoole as they can: take euery ſmall occaſion to be gone againe: care not how much their children play: if they be able to hire a poore Vſher, all the burden ſhall be caſt vpon him. Little is that fruit that can be looked for from them.
3. Negligence. Many are loth to take the pains of a Schoolmaster, and thereupon come as little into the school as they can: take every small occasion to be gone again: care not how much their children play: if they be able to hire a poor Usher, all the burden shall be cast upon him. Little is that fruit that can be looked for from them.
4. Want of pietie. Many skilfull and painfull Schoolemaſters, vnder whoſe teaching children come forward exceeding well in learning, thinke it nothing appertaineth to them to teach the grounds of religion, ſo as they altogether neglect pietie. Aſſuredly they want it themſelues: for were their owne hearts ſeaſoned with true pietie, their conſciences would moue them to teach it to their children. The things of the kingdome of God are like vnto heauen, which ſeaſoneth the whole batch of dough with that ſeaſon and ſauour which it ſelfe hath. When children ſpend almoſt all their time with their Schoolemaſters, of whom ſhould they learne it, if not of them? What bleſſing can be hoped from the paines of ſuch Schoolemaſters?
4. Want of piety. Many skilful and painful Schoolmasters, under whose teaching children come forward exceeding well in learning, think it nothing appertaineth to them to teach the grounds of religion, so as they altogether neglect piety. Assuredly they want it themselves: for were their own hearts seasoned with true piety, their consciences would move them to teach it to their children. The things of the kingdom of God are like unto leaven, which seasoneth the whole batch of dough with that season and savour which it self hath. When children spend almost all their time with their Schoolmasters, of whom should they learn it, if not of them? What blessing can be hoped from the pains of such Schoolmasters?
I might to theſe adde the ouer-much remiſneſſe of ſome (whereby children get too great an head) and the too great ſeueritie of others, either in frequencie of correcting, as if they delighted therein; or in the meaſure thereof, as if they had to doe with beaſts, whereby they affright children, make them dull, yea and impudent alſo. But theſe extremes were844 before handled.
- 844. §. 48, 49.
I might to these add the over-much remissness of some (whereby children get too great an head) and the too great severity of others, either in frequency of correcting, as if they delighted therein; or in the measure thereof, as if they had to do with beasts, whereby they affright children, make them dull, yea and impudent also. But these extremes were846 before handled.
- 846. §. 48, 49.
The common fault of Tutors is altogether to neglect their Pupils. Many thinke a Tutor to be a meeretitular matter: no more to be required of them but to beare the very name; and to vndertake that the Colledge be diſcharged for their Pupils diet. This conceit, and the practiſe anſwerable thereunto, is the blemiſh and bane of the Vniuerſities. Many children well trained vp in ſchooles, vtterly loſe the benefit of all their former education when they are ſent to the Vniuerſitie, becauſe their Tutors altogether leaue them to themſelues: and ſo they are made a prey to idle and lewd companions. By reaſon hereof many parents are vtterly diſcouraged to ſend their children to the Vniuerſitie.
The common fault of Tutors is altogether to neglect their Pupils. Many think a Tutor to be a mere titular matter: no more to be required of them but to bear the very name; and to undertake that the College be discharged for their Pupils diet. This conceit, and the practise answerable thereunto, is the blemish and bane of the Universities. Many children well trained up in schools, utterly lose the benefit of all their former education when they are sent to the University, because their Tutors altogether leave them to themselves: and so they are made a prey to idle and lewd companions. By reason hereof many parents are utterly discouraged to send their children to the University.